same_o world_n that_o our_o first_o forefather_n do_v nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v the_o same_o race_n of_o men._n our_o life_n now_o be_v so_o short_a and_o vain_a as_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o how_o to_o act_v our_o part_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o stage_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o as_o mere_a novice_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o necessity_n or_o disease_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v one_o man_n easy_a ten_o must_v work_v and_o do_v drudgery_n the_o body_n take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v little_a leisure_n for_o contemplation_n or_o to_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o yield_v we_o food_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o what_o be_v her_o freewill_n offer_v before_o or_o a_o easy_a liberality_n can_v scarce_o now_o be_v extort_a from_o she_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n more_o favourable_a sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a sometime_o in_o another_o the_o air_n often_o impure_a or_o infectious_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a or_o dead_a to_o this_o vanity_n the_o external_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o place_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o same_o posture_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n or_o consistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a you_o can_v give_v they_o to_o one_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o must_v participate_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o such_o general_a cause_n as_o extend_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o unless_o you_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n so_o also_o the_o long-live_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a be_v a_o universal_a effect_n and_o must_v have_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o single_a part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o inhabitant_n live_v general_o long_o than_o in_o other_o but_o do_v not_o approach_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o age_n of_o their_o ante-diluvian_a forefather_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o longaevity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o heaven_n and_o air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a participation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v once_o universal_a and_o have_v its_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fertility_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o in_o some_o spot_n it_o be_v eminent_o more_o fruitful_a than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o delicious_a yet_o that_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v a_o fertility_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v spontaneous_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o favourable_a concourse_n from_o the_o heaven_n also_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a we_o will_v now_o go_v over_o those_o three_o forementioned_a character_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v by_o their_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a the_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o paradise_n be_v a_o happiness_n this_o present_a earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o unless_o we_o can_v transfer_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a to_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a persuade_v the_o earth_n to_o change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n if_o archimedes_n have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o plant_v his_o machine_n in_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v give_v it_o a_o heave_v at_o one_o end_n and_o set_v it_o a_o little_a to_o right_n again_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o dislocation_n ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n than_o this_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o season_n where_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n the_o spontaneous_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o make_v it_o more_o luxuriant_a at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o that_o rich_a temperament_n be_v spend_v so_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v less_o fertile_a the_o origin_n or_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o vital_a constitution_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o first_o but_o also_o upon_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o favour_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v nature_n to_o make_v her_o best_a work_n out_o of_o this_o prepare_a matter_n and_o better_a than_o can_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n we_o see_v have_v order_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o race_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o ark_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o produce_v they_o under_o its_o new_a form_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o fitness_n in_o the_o soil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n which_o be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n whereby_o nature_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o her_o work_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o same_o due_a temper_n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o character_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o animal_n deserve_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v be_v tender_a and_o ductile_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o gentle_a touch_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v with_o that_o curiosity_n and_o draw_v into_o all_o those_o little_a fine_a thread_n and_o texture_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v without_o any_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v make_v provision_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o oviparous_a or_o viviparous_a that_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o moderate_a warmth_n egg_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n or_o film_n and_o must_v be_v cherish_v with_o a_o equal_a gentle_a heat_n to_o begin_v formation_n and_o continue_v it_o otherwise_o the_o work_n miscarry_v and_o in_o viviparous_a creature_n the_o material_n of_o life_n be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o female_n womb_n and_o conserve_v in_o a_o fit_a temperature_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a while_o the_o cause_n that_o providence_n have_v employ_v be_v busy_a at_o work_n fashion_v and_o place_v and_o join_v the_o part_n in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fabric_n require_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o new-made_a world_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v there_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o nourishment_n while_o they_o be_v a_o make_n and_o when_o new_o make_v and_o though_o we_o take_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n favourable_a a_o fit_a soil_n and_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o production_n feasible_a or_o probable_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n
course_n of_o the_o vapour_n which_o cool_v the_o open_a plain_n and_o make_v the_o weather_n temperate_a as_o well_o as_o fair_a but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n separate_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o utter_o unpassable_a so_o as_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n make_v two_o distinct_a world_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n the_o ancient_n call_v antichthon_n the_o opposite_a earth_n or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n remain_v long_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v câ—ast_v just_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v general_o account_v uninhabitable_a by_o the_o ancient_n even_o in_o their_o time_n because_o it_o real_o have_v be_v so_o once_o and_o the_o tradition_n remain_v uncorrected_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o namely_o when_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o division_n of_o that_o primaval_a earth_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n natural_o sever_v and_o disunite_v but_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o zone_n two_o frigid_a two_o temperate_a and_o the_o torrid_a betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o globe_n into_o â—â—ve_a zone_n i_o think_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o original_a earth_n and_o primitive_a geography_n and_o improper_o and_o by_o translation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a for_o all_o the_o zone_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v habitable_a and_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o imaginary_a not_o fix_v by_o nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o earth_n where_o the_o river_n fail_v and_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o dryness_n and_o heat_n there_o begin_v the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o where_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o moisture_n there_o begin_v the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o these_o be_v determine_v they_o become_v bound_n on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o temperate_a but_o all_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o change_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o the_o uninhabitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v habitable_a yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n uninhabitable_a there_o remain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v inhabit_v as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o sea_n since_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o they_o good_a land_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n we_o make_v it_o now_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o more_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la these_o bound_n be_v set_v only_o by_o the_o tropic_n and_o the_o tropic_n by_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o world_n where_o the_o river_n stop_v there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n will_v begin_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o perpendicular_a to_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o middle_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o have_v before_o explain_v sufficient_o and_o what_o part_v the_o river_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v turn_v into_o sand_n and_o desert_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o immediate_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o cause_n shall_v that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o river_n and_o moisture_n which_o cement_n the_o part_n the_o ground_n will_v moulder_v and_o crumble_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o then_o those_o piece_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v bake_v into_o stone_n and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o hot_a and_o scorch_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o extremity_n of_o heat_n if_o by_o any_o chance_n a_o place_n want_v river_n and_o water_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a temper_n but_o those_o sand_n will_v not_o be_v so_o early_a or_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o great_a loose_a stone_n and_o rough_a pebble_n there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o earth_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o find_v new_o make_v stone_n to_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o mother_n earth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o great_a ruin_n as_o for_o plant_n and_o tree_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o abound_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o well_o water_v and_o have_v a_o soil_n so_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z a_o new_a unlabour_v soil_n replenistht_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n that_o will_v call_v upon_o nature_n early_o for_o her_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o course_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a luxuriancy_n at_o first_o which_o humane_a industry_n by_o degree_n give_v form_n and_o order_n to_o the_o water_n flow_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o gentle_a current_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v which_o way_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o their_o use_n or_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o grow_v best_a in_o most_o and_o warm_a country_n grace_v the_o bank_n of_o their_o river_n or_o canal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v their_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o field_n always_o green_a the_o flower_n always_o fresh_a and_o the_o tree_n always_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o fruit_n but_o we_o have_v occasional_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o may_v do_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o in_o such_o work_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o world_n they_o have_v little_a occasion_n for_o and_o mineral_n be_v either_o for_o medicine_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a than_o herb_n or_o for_o material_n to_o certain_a art_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o way_n these_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o metallic_a mineral_n be_v factitious_a not_o original_a body_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o long_a preparation_n and_o concoction_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o principle_n of_o they_o risâ—e_n from_o the_o low_a region_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o abyss_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v through_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a penetrate_v so_o deep_a and_o be_v able_a to_o loosen_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v golden_a though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o gold_n be_v so_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v their_o name_n from_o several_a metal_n which_o lie_v then_o asleep_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n till_o many_o year_n and_o age_n afterward_o have_v run_v through_o the_o several_a region_n of_o nature_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o their_o order_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o make_v the_o superior_a and_o animate_v part_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a in_o point_n of_o longaevity_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o long_a life_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n all_o other_o animal_n have_v their_o
and_o love_n friendship_n and_o venus_n on_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v love_v get_v the_o better_a of_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o disagree_a principle_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o story_n then_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o kind_n of_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n chaos_n be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o and_o from_o chaos_n spring_v first_o night_n and_o tartarus_n or_o oceanus_n night_n be_v a_o teem_a mother_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v aether_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n conceive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o aether_n and_o bring_v forth_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o philosophy_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o compare_v with_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o pretty_a regular_a account_n how_o the_o world_n be_v form_v at_o first_o or_o how_o the_o chaos_n divide_v itself_o successive_o into_o several_a region_n rise_v one_o after_o another_o and_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o child_n and_o posterity_n from_o a_o common_a parent_n we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o chaos_n from_o a_o uniform_a mass_n wrought_v itself_o into_o several_a region_n or_o element_n the_o gross_a part_n sink_v to_o the_o centre_n upon_o this_o lie_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o over_o the_o water_n be_v a_o region_n of_o dark_a impure_a caliginous_a air_n this_o impure_a caliginous_a air_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v night_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n oceanus_n or_o tartarus_n for_o those_o two_o term_n with_o they_o be_v often_o of_o the_o like_a force_n tartarus_n be_v oceanus_n enclose_v and_o lock_v up_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o its_o first-born_a twin_n nox_fw-la and_o oceanus_n now_o this_o turbid_v air_n purify_n itself_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n fly_v upward_o and_o compose_v the_o aether_n so_o the_o earthy_a part_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o liquid_a mass_n and_o that_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v up_o its_o light_a and_o more_o oily_a part_n towards_o its_o surface_n these_o two_o incorporate_a there_o and_o by_o their_o mixture_n and_o union_n compose_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n quite_o round_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o nox_n and_o oceanus_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o its_o fruitful_a womb_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o the_o great_a pomp_n of_o the_o business_n the_o ancient_n call_v their_o theogonia_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n for_o they_o give_v their_o god_n at_o least_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n a_o original_a and_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o great_a portion_n of_o nature_n they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n or_o their_o deity_n preside_v over_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o another_o we_o also_o mention_v before_o some_o moral_a principle_n which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o chaos_n eris_n and_o eros_n strife_n discord_n and_o disaffection_n which_o prevail_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o love_n kindness_n and_o union_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o those_o factious_a and_o divide_v principle_n gather_v together_o the_o separate_a element_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n this_o be_v all_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o rise_a world_n as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o commotion_n of_o the_o chaos_n after_o a_o intestine_a struggle_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o element_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o distinct_a body_n or_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o state_n and_o posture_n thing_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n which_o the_o ancient_n after_o their_o poetic_a or_o moral_a way_n call_v the_o reign_n of_o eris_n or_o contention_n of_o hatred_n flight_n and_o disaffection_n and_o if_o thing_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o that_o system_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v a_o habitable_a world_n but_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n conquer_v at_o length_n venus_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n and_o entangle_v into_o her_o embrace_n the_o fall_a aether_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o light_a earth_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o air_n in_o that_o first_o separation_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o night_n these_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o oily_a part_n of_o the_o sea-mass_n which_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n a_o new_a body_n and_o a_o new_a world_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o plain_a natural_a history_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 7._o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_a and_o what_o poetical_a in_o the_o report_n and_o character_n that_o antiquity_n have_v give_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o refer_v to_o another_o earth_n as_o plato_n atlantis_n which_o he_o say_v be_v absorb_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n as_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n be_v or_o his_o aethereal_a earth_n mention_v in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la which_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o break_a hollow_a earth_n make_v it_o to_o have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o be_v without_o rains_n and_o storm_n as_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v also_o or_o the_o pendulous_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n or_o such_o like_a to_o which_o nothing_o answer_v in_o present_a nature_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o find_v a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o explain_v what_o the_o antichthon_n and_o antichthones_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v but_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a fame_n and_o belief_n it_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o foundation_n for_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v upon_o a_o slight_a presumption_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o the_o same_o latitude_n from_o the_o aequator_fw-la in_o his_o course_n and_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o make_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o season_n whereby_o even_o the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o winter_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n who_o posture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sun_n stand_v always_o fix_v in_o its_o equinoctial_a we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v then_o uninhabitable_a by_o extremity_n of_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o sun_n hang_v always_o over_o head_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o direction_n beside_o this_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o equinoctial_a part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o region_n must_v necessary_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o dry_a desert_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o fame_n and_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a have_v this_o true_a original_a and_o continue_v still_o with_o posterity_n after_o the_o deluge_n though_o the_o cause_n than_o be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o still_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n currant_n till_o observation_n and_o experience_n teach_v late_a age_n to_o correct_v it_o as_o the_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o
age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o christian_a record_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a immediate_o so_o do_v it_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a consequence_n for_o what_o have_v a_o end_n have_v a_o beginning_n what_o be_v not_o immortal_a be_v not_o eternal_a that_o which_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o first_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v enable_v to_o exist_v for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o what_o exist_v of_o itself_o exist_v necessary_o and_o what_o exist_v necessary_o exist_v eternal_o have_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o mankind_n from_o scripture_n we_o proceed_v to_o refute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o mankind_n and_o show_v from_o plain_a evidence_n and_o observation_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v compound_v as_o have_v be_v once_o more_o simple_a whether_o that_o composition_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o ingredient_n as_o most_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v organical_a but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v organical_a for_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o piece_n apt_o join_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v have_v those_o piece_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o put_v together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a watch_n who_o piece_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o a_o watch._n or_o a_o eternal_a house_n who_o material_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a world_n these_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o various_a substance_n more_o ingredient_n and_o into_o a_o far_o great_a composition_n and_o the_o live_a part_n of_o the_o world_n plant_n and_o animal_n have_v much_o more_o variety_n of_o part_n and_o multifarious_a construction_n than_o any_o house_n or_o any_o other_o artificial_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v as_o much_o by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n to_o conceive_v this_o great_a machine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a simplicity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v a_o watch_n a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o structure_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o its_o first_o and_o simple_a material_n this_o i_o speak_v without_o reference_n to_o immediate_a creation_n for_o aristotle_n do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a against_o he_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o go_v yet_o i_o guess_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n to_o this_o argumentation_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o natural_a thing_n as_o for_o artificial_a though_o equal_o compound_v artificial_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n because_o they_o suppose_v man_n by_o who_o art_n they_o be_v make_v pray_v existent_a to_o they_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o natural_a thing_n do_v not_o most_o of_o they_o require_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o production_n and_o long_a preparation_n than_o any_o artificial_a thing_n do_v some_o year_n or_o age_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o concoction_n and_o maturation_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n stones_n themselves_o at_o least_o some_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v once_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a mass_n and_o all_o vegetable_a production_n require_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o predispose_v and_o excite_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seed_n nay_o according_a to_o aristotle_n it_o be_v not_o man_n by_o himself_o that_o beget_v a_o man_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o nature_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o natural_a thing_n produce_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o artificial_a so_o that_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o form_n and_o constitution_n it_o now_o have_v can_v no_o more_o be_v eternal_a than_o a_o statue_n or_o temple_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o at_o present_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n preternatural_a like_o a_o statue_n make_v and_o break_v again_o and_o so_o have_v still_o the_o less_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o element_n have_v lie_v in_o that_o order_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aristotle_n have_v dispose_v they_o and_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o first_o disposition_n the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o a_o mass_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o centre_n then_o the_o water_n in_o a_o spherical_a mass_n about_o that_o the_o air_n above_o the_o water_n and_o then_o a_o sphere_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o fancy_v in_o the_o high_a circle_n of_o the_o air_n if_o they_o have_v lie_v i_o say_v in_o this_o posture_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v eternal_o so_o because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v their_o original_a posture_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v first_o place_v they_o but_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n we_o find_v they_o in_o at_o present_a be_v very_o different_a and_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o unnatural_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o violent_a state_n by_o his_o own_o maxim_n can_v be_v perpetual_a or_o can_v have_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o press_a consideration_n against_o this_o opinion_n if_o this_o present_a state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v have_v long_o ere_o this_o destroy_v itself_o and_o change_v itself_o the_o mountain_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o valley_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n rise_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o form_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v into_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o in_o it_o continue_v drown_v and_o uninhabitable_a for_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v lesser_a and_o lesser_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o from_o many_o cause_n sometime_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v weaken_a and_o eat_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v tear_v and_o tumble_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o cavern_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o though_o those_o violent_a cause_n be_v not_o constant_a or_o universal_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n will_v have_v escape_v this_o fate_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o the_o course_n of_o these_o exhalation_n or_o fire_n will_v have_v reach_v they_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a if_o through_o infinite_a age_n they_o have_v stand_v expose_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n that_o consume_v they_o insensible_o and_o make_v they_o sink_v by_o degree_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o wind_n rains_n and_o storm_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o and_o within_o the_o soak_v of_o water_n and_o spring_n with_o stream_n and_o current_n in_o their_o vein_n and_o cranny_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n will_v certain_o reduce_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o equality_n or_o rather_o lay_v they_o all_o under_o water_n for_o whatsoever_o moulder_n or_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o bring_v back_o again_o by_o any_o circulation_n their_o loss_n be_v not_o repair_v nor_o any_o proportionable_a recruit_n make_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o spend_v and_o the_o low_a continual_o gain_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n at_o
length_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n and_o the_o water_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o in_o the_o channel_n those_o channel_n and_o valley_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o earth_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o rise_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o new_a post_n when_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v on_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n and_o situation_n which_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o progress_n nor_o regress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v both_o now_o and_o from_o innumerable_a generation_n before_o this_o all_z under_z water_n and_o uninhabitable_a if_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o form_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o first_o original_a form_n nor_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o this_o argumentation_n that_o consider_v the_o coherence_n of_o it_o and_o will_v allow_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o uninhabitable_a form_n in_o ten_o thousand_o year_n time_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v but_o take_v twenty_o if_o you_o please_v take_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v a_o million_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o may_v take_v the_o one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o eternity_n and_o they_o make_v both_o equal_o against_o their_o supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n how_o little_a you_o suppose_v the_o mountain_n to_o decrease_v it_o be_v but_o take_v more_o time_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v let_v they_o but_o waste_v as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n every_o day_n or_o a_o foot_n in_o a_o age_n this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o ten_o thousand_o age_n to_o consume_v the_o tall_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n the_o air_n alone_o and_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o rain_n have_v deface_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o proud_a monument_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o allow_v they_o but_o time_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o beat_v down_o the_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hill_n into_o the_o valley_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o all_o those_o other_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o work_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o which_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v they_o low_o we_o shall_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o make_v the_o effect_n more_o sure_a we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o here_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o aristotelian_a doctrine_n that_o make_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v one_o continue_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n show_v that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v its_o form_n both_o in_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n in_o this_o form_n and_o consequent_o be_v once_o under_o another_o and_o also_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o throughout_o the_o three_o and_o four_o section_n that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v we_o may_v also_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v always_o under_o this_o form_n it_o will_v have_v be_v under_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v under_o water_n and_o the_o conflagration_n which_o it_o be_v to_o undergo_v will_v have_v overtake_v it_o long_o ere_o this_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o consider_v in_o their_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o progress_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n will_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o its_o first_o form_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a form_n but_o transient_a and_o temporary_a by_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n have_v design_v for_o change_n and_o for_o destruction_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n pretend_v in_o the_o form_n it_o have_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v can_v much_o less_o be_v eternal_a than_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o besides_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a all_o history_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o thousand_o of_o year_n date_n we_o have_v still_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o mortal_n live_v then_o in_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n even_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o humane_a life_n have_v be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n how_o imperfect_a be_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o imperfect_a their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o imperfect_a their_o navigation_n can_v we_o imagine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v man_n from_o everlasting_a a_o sea_n as_o now_o and_o all_o material_n for_o ship_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a age_n they_o have_v very_o different_a fancy_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v no_o land_n beyond_o our_o continent_n and_o that_o very_o imperfect_o too_o and_o the_o torrid_a zone_n they_o think_v utter_o uninhabitable_a we_o think_v it_o strange_a take_v that_o short_a date_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o give_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a they_o have_v the_o same_o wit_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n that_o we_o have_v can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n nor_o interest_n or_o gain_n in_o private_a person_n nor_o curiosity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n or_o consideration_n can_v ever_o move_v they_o in_o that_o endless_a time_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v though_o you_o shall_v suppose_v they_o general_o stupid_a which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o infinite_a generation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o great_a genio_n some_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o will_v attempt_v thing_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v do_v more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o little_a world_n which_o we_o can_v but_o count_v as_o to_o this_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n than_o those_o eternal_a man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innumerable_a age_n forego_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o navigation_n as_o we_o have_v and_o for_o discovery_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o the_o mariner_n needle_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o either_o that_o invention_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v till_o other_o day_n if_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n i_o say_v this_o or_o any_o other_o practical_a invention_n for_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o know_v be_v not_o easy_o lose_v again_o because_o they_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n and_o it_o be_v in_o most_o other_o practical_a art_n as_o in_o navigation_n we_o general_o know_v their_o original_a and_o history_n who_o the_o inventor_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n improve_v and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n till_o of_o late_a age_n all_o the_o artificial_a and_o mechanical_a world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n new_a and_o what_o you_o may_v call_v the_o civil_a world_n too_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n and_o law_n to_o war_n and_o discipline_n we_o can_v trace_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o origin_n or_o very_o near_o it_o the_o use_n of_o money_n and_o of_o coin_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a element_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o fire_n
world_n that_o this_o abyss_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o this_o one_o stroke_n all_o nature_n will_v be_v change_v and_o this_o single_a action_n will_v have_v two_o great_a and_o visible_a effect_n the_o one_o transient_a and_o the_o other_o permanent_a first_o a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v overflow_v all_o the_o part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n during_o the_o great_a commotion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n by_o the_o violent_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unquestionable_a effect_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o all_o that_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v then_o when_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v assuage_v and_o the_o water_n by_o degree_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v you_o will_v see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o land_n will_v consist_v of_o plain_n and_o valley_n and_o mountain_n according_a as_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o ruin_n be_v place_v and_o dispose_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v the_o rock_n and_o near_o the_o shore_n will_v be_v island_n or_o less_o fragment_n of_o earth_n compass_v round_o by_o water_n then_o as_o to_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o all_o subterraneous_a cavern_n and_o hollowness_n upon_o this_o supposition_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o part_n will_v fall_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ruin_n and_o see_v the_o earth_n fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n the_o water_n at_o a_o certain_a height_n will_v flow_v into_o all_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o cavity_n and_o will_v also_o sink_v and_o insinuate_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o solid_a earth_n and_o though_o these_o subterraneous_a vault_n or_o hole_n whether_o dry_a or_o full_a of_o water_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o part_n fall_v hollow_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v especial_o about_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o the_o side_n bear_v up_o one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o lie_v so_o close_o at_o the_o bottom_n but_o many_o vacuity_n will_v be_v intercept_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o inequality_n or_o irregularity_n observable_a in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o or_o interior_a construction_n whereof_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o give_v a_o ready_a fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n and_o do_v at_o one_o view_n represent_v they_o all_o to_o we_o with_o their_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o whether_o that_o glass_n be_v true_a and_o the_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o original_a if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o will_v hereafter_o examine_v they_o piece_n by_o piece_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o general_n deluge_n how_o easy_o and_o true_o this_o supposition_n represent_v and_o explain_v it_o and_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o fall_v of_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n will_v certain_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n which_o perish_v in_o it_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o particular_o prove_v this_o dissolution_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o deluge_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v thing_n in_o gross_a never_o make_v that_o firm_a impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o upon_o our_o belief_n as_o to_o see_v they_o deduce_v with_o their_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o great_a dissolution_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o deluge_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o moses_n impute_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v absorb_v in_o water_n so_o that_o our_o explication_n so_o far_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o sacred_a penman_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disruption_n or_o of_o this_o absorption_n this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o give_v such_o particular_a explication_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o idle_a or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n unnecessary_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o deliver_v great_a conclusion_n to_o we_o to_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n and_o inquisitiveness_n after_o the_o method_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a trial_n or_o instance_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o treat_v on_o flow_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o resume_v that_o system_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o which_o we_o find_v to_o answer_v s._n peter_n description_n and_o moses_n his_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n this_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n for_o the_o abyss_n be_v enclose_v within_o its_o bowel_n and_o moses_n do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissolution_n when_o he_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v borken_v open_a for_o fountain_n be_v break_v open_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o break_v up_o the_o ground_n that_o cover_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o inquire_v in_o what_o order_n and_o from_o what_o cause_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o exterior_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o upon_o that_o dissolution_n the_o deluge_n immediate_o prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n to_o determine_v how_o long_o this_o frame_n will_v stand_v how_o many_o year_n or_o how_o many_o age_n but_o one_o will_v soon_o imagine_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o structure_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a nor_o last_v indeed_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n if_o one_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o dry_v and_o parch_v the_o one_o and_o raresy_v the_o other_o into_o vapour_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n or_o alternation_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o alternation_n our_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o temper_n the_o contrary_a season_n balance_v one_o another_o so_o as_o what_o moisture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v repay_v in_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o next_o winter_n and_o what_o chap_n be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o again_o and_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o its_o former_a constitution_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o continual_a summer_n the_o earth_n will_v proceed_v in_o dryness_n still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o crack_n will_v be_v wide_a and_o pierce_v deep_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o continual_a summer_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o equality_n of_o season_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follw_a book_n concern_v paradise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v upon_o this_o arch_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v have_v reduce_v this_o earth_n to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o dryness_n in_o certain_a part_n and_o also_o have_v much_o raresy_v and_o exhale_v the_o water_n beneath_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o that_o globe_n the_o exterior_a crust_n and_o the_o water_n lie_v round_o under_o it_o both_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v fit_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o aeolipile_n or_o
radical_a moisture_n and_o heat_n at_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o fast_o afterward_o and_o last_v so_o long_o before_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a temper_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o other_o to_o conserve_v the_o part_n from_o dryness_n and_o decay_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o decay_n or_o other_o inhability_n in_o the_o solid_a part_n whence_o be_v that_o if_o not_o from_o external_a nature_n it_o be_v thither_o we_o must_v come_v at_o length_n in_o our_o search_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a decay_n of_o our_o body_n we_o follow_v the_o fate_n and_o law_n of_o that_o and_o i_o think_v by_o those_o cause_n and_o in_o that_o order_n that_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o explain_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o it_o what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o projector_n of_o immortality_n or_o undertaker_n to_o make_v man_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o methusalah_n if_o they_o will_v use_v their_o method_n and_o medicine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o method_n for_o this_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o the_o earth_n into_o its_o first_o posture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o secret_a to_o prolong_v life_n our_o body_n will_v sympathize_v with_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v guard_v we_o from_o it_o no_o elixir_n no_o specific_a no_o philosopher's-stone_n but_o there_o be_v enthusiast_n in_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n man_n that_o go_v by_o no_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o a_o light_n within_o which_o shine_v very_o uncertain_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o longaevity_n or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o short_a period_n of_o life_n in_o the_o different_a period_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a or_o common_a year_n not_o by_o lunar_a or_o month_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o unequal_a period_n of_o life_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n and_o their_o fame_a longaevity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o ill-grounded_a and_o mistake_a supposition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o confute_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v lunar_a not_o solar_a and_o so_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o live_v only_o so_o many_o month_n as_o scripture_n say_v they_o live_v year_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v drive_v man_n to_o this_o bold_a interpretation_n but_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v no_o notion_n or_o hypothesis_n whereby_o it_o can_v appear_v intelligible_a or_o possible_a to_o they_o and_o see_v we_o have_v take_v away_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o show_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o world_n that_o the_o period_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v far_o long_o than_o in_o this_o by_o remove_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o misinterpretation_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v undeceive_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o subterfuge_n either_o to_o prevent_v a_o incongruity_n or_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sacred_a historian_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o nature_n true_o understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o common_a history_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n manetho_n who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o egyptian_n berosus_n who_o write_v the_o chaldaean_a history_n and_o those_o author_n that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o phoenician_n antiquity_n beside_o molus_n and_o hestiaeus_n and_o hieronymus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o among_o the_o greek_n hesiodus_n hecateus_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolaus_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o historian_n mean_v lunar_a year_n or_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o make_v and_o propagate_v a_o fable_n last_o as_o nature_n and_o profane_a history_n do_v disow_v and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n so_o much_o more_o do_v sacred_a history_n not_o indeed_o in_o profess_a term_n for_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o use_v solar_a year_n but_o by_o several_a mark_n and_o observation_n or_o collateral_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o collect_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lunar_a as_o first_o because_o he_o distinguish_v month_n and_o year_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n for_o gen._n 7._o 11._o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o sentence_n these_o two_o term_n of_o year_n and_o month_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o month_n nor_o consequent_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n beside_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o reckon_v as_o moses_n do_v there_o first_o second_o three_o month_n as_o so_o many_o go_n to_o a_o year_n if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o deluge_n begin_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o end_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o first_o year_n chap._n 8._o 13._o the_o first_o or_o second_o month_n all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o term_n or_o all_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v but_o one_o year_n in_o noah_n life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o we_o know_v moses_n reckon_v a_o great_a many_o month_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a and_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow-patriarch_n another_o will_v be_v a_o inaccountable_a fiction_n this_o argument_n therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o noah_n life_n will_v take_v in_o the_o post-diluvians_a too_o for_o you_o see_v part_n of_o it_o run_v among_o they_o and_o tie_v together_o the_o two_o world_n so_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v lunar_a year_n from_o his_o life_n we_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o those_o of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o child_n second_o if_o lunar_a year_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o in_o many_o respect_v incongruous_a there_o will_v be_v but_o 1656_o month_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o convert_v into_o common_a year_n make_v but_o 127_o year_n and_o five_o month_n for_o that_o interval_n this_o pervert_v all_o chronology_n and_o beside_o make_v the_o number_n of_o people_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o destroy_v of_o a_o country_n town_n will_v be_v now_o for_o from_o one_o couple_n you_o can_v well_o imagine_v there_o can_v arise_v above_o five_o hundred_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousaâ—d_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a country_n village_n and_o be_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n break_v up_o to_o destroy_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n and_o the_o water_n raise_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drown_v a_o parish_n or_o two_o be_v not_o this_o more_o incredible_a than_o our_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o this_o short_a interval_n do_v not_o leave_v room_n for_o ten_o generation_n which_o we_o find_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n nor_o allow_v the_o patriarch_n age_n enough_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v say_v
be_v very_o irregular_a and_o diffuse_v till_o the_o channel_n be_v a_o little_a wear_v and_o hollow_v and_o though_o that_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o a_o incline_a surface_n but_o that_o water_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n of_o creep_v downward_o as_o we_o see_v upon_o a_o smooth_a table_n or_o a_o flag_v pavement_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o inclination_n water_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o either_o direct_o or_o wind_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o the_o smoothness_n of_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o general_a declivity_n in_o the_o site_n and_o libration_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v from_o the_o pole_n towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la the_o current_n indeed_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a all_o along_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v in_o some_o place_n to_o rest_n or_o be_v stop_v it_o will_v spread_v itself_o into_o a_o pleasant_a lake_n till_o by_o fresh_a supply_n it_o have_v raise_v its_o water_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o break_v loose_a again_o than_o it_o will_v pursue_v its_o way_n with_o many_o other_o river_n its_o companion_n through_o all_o the_o temperate_a climate_n as_o far_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v get_v thither_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o then_o how_o will_v they_o end_v or_o finish_v their_o course_n this_o be_v the_o three_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o earth_n what_o issue_n can_v they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seem_v they_o all_o tend_v there_o be_v no_o sea_n to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o as_o our_o river_n do_v nor_o any_o subterraneous_a passage_n to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o how_o will_v they_o die_v what_o will_v be_v their_o fate_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o great_a river_n when_o they_o be_v come_v towards_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o rivulet_n and_o those_o will_v be_v partly_o exhale_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o partly_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o dry_a and_o sandy_a earth_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v require_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o river_n as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a part_n will_v find_v a_o less_o declivity_n or_o descent_n of_o ground_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o former_a part_n of_o their_o course_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o near_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o a_o oval_a the_o semidiameter_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v very_o little_o short_a one_o than_o another_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o river_n when_o they_o be_v advance_v towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v begin_v to_o flow_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o that_o weakness_n of_o their_o current_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a lesser_a stream_n and_o rivulet_n or_o else_o have_v no_o force_n to_o wear_v a_o channel_n will_v lie_v shallow_a upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n and_o in_o both_o case_n their_o water_n will_v be_v much_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o deep_a channel_n as_o they_o be_v before_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o see_v these_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n for_o want_v of_o descent_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sun_n always_o perpendicular_a over_o it_o and_o be_v refresh_v by_o no_o river_n will_v become_v extreme_o dry_a and_o parch_a and_o be_v convert_v at_o length_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o sandy_a desert_n so_o as_o all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v carry_v thus_o far_o and_o be_v not_o exhale_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v suck_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sponge_n by_o these_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n this_o be_v the_o common_a grave_n wherein_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o happen_v still_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n especial_o in_o africa_n where_o many_o river_n never_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o expire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o do_v drink_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sand_n and_o one_o arm_n of_o euphrates_n die_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o the_o sand_n of_o arabia_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o my_o apprehension_n in_o this_o whole_a theory_n to_o find_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n their_o origin_n course_n and_o period_n we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o win_v our_o ground_n by_o inch_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o difficulty_n into_o part_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v they_o single_a with_o more_o ease_n the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v in_o most_o respect_n different_a and_o in_o some_o contrary_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v turn_v our_o river_n backward_o to_o run_v from_o the_o sea_n towards_o their_o fountain-head_n they_o will_v more_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o those_o ante-diluvian_a river_n for_o they_o be_v great_a at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o and_o the_o current_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o the_o channel_n more_o shallow_a be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o little_a river_n like_o the_o artery_n in_o our_o body_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n they_o be_v great_a at_o first_o and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o the_o heart_n their_o source_n the_o less_o they_o grow_v and_o divide_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a branch_n which_o lose_v themselves_o insensible_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o little_a flood_n do_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 2d._o fig._n 3._o p._n 158._o because_o it_o please_v more_o and_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o to_o see_v thing_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o read_v their_o description_n in_o word_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n with_o its_o zone_n or_o great_a climate_n and_o the_o general_a order_n and_o tract_n of_o its_o river_n not_o that_o we_o believe_v thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n as_o here_o exhibit_v but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v into_o more_o exactness_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enlarge_v or_o correct_v our_o thought_n hereafter_o and_o as_o the_o zone_n here_o represent_v resemble_v the_o belt_n or_o eusciae_fw-la of_o jupiter_n so_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o like_a cause_n if_o that_o planet_n be_v in_o a_o ante-diluvian_a state_n as_o the_o earth_n we_o here_o represent_v as_o for_o the_o polar_a part_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n i_o can_v say_v very_o little_a of_o they_o they_o will_v make_v a_o scene_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o very_a particular_a one_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v perpetual_o in_o their_o horizon_n which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o rain_n will_v not_o fall_v so_o much_o there_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n where_o according_o we_o have_v make_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o receptacle_n that_o they_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o such_o a_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v hero_n represent_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o sometime_o in_o their_o passage_n swell_v into_o lake_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n part_v into_o several_a stream_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v water_v those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o garden_n we_o have_v before_o compare_v the_o branching_n of_o these_o river_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n to_o the_o ramification_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n near_o the_o extreme_a part_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o this_o scheme_n will_v carry_v the_o comparison_n further_o and_o suppose_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o strain_v through_o it_o and_o take_v up_o again_o by_o the_o little_a branch_n of_o the_o vein_n so_o in_o that_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o those_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o strain_v or_o percolate_v through_o they_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o
g._n kneller_n eques_fw-la pinxit_fw-la r_o white_a sculpsit_fw-la eâ—â—ies_n authâ—ris_n the_o sacred_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o concern_v paradise_n the_o three_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n sir_n new_a find_v land_n and_o country_n accrue_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_a make_v the_o first_o discovery_n and_o have_v retrieve_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n it_o will_v not_o enlarge_v your_o dominion_n it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o say_v it_o will_v enlarge_v your_o thought_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v gratify_v your_o princely_a curiosity_n to_o read_v the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o fate_n that_o attend_v it_o we_o have_v still_o the_o break_a material_n of_o that_o first_o world_n and_o walk_v upon_o its_o ruin_n while_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o it_o fall_v it_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o this_o unshapen_a earth_n we_o now_o inhabit_v be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v find_v in_o when_o the_o water_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o thing_n sir_n i_o propose_v and_o presume_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o if_o i_o have_v seek_v a_o patron_n in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o king_n your_o contemporary_n or_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o either_o order_n i_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o speculatitn_n of_o this_o nature_n your_o majesty_n sagacity_n and_o happy_a genius_n for_o natural_a history_n for_o observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o better_a preparation_n for_o inquiry_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o dead_a learning_n of_o the_o school_n sir_n this_o theory_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o first_o volume_n take_v in_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o describe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v require_v a_o steady_a and_o attentive_a eye_n and_o a_o retreat_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o so_o to_o connect_v the_o part_n and_o present_v they_o all_o under_o one_o view_n that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o several_a face_n of_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o throughout_o all_o the_o circle_n of_o succession_n your_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o this_o translation_n i_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o our_o philosophic_a liberty_n against_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n of_o mankind_n the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n your_o majesty_n have_v always_o appear_v the_o royal_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o science_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o knowledge_n be_v methinks_v two_o of_o the_o most_o amiable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v always_o bear_v that_o character_n in_o present_a and_o future_a age_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n thomas_n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o method_n of_o either_o book_n whereof_o this_o volume_n consist_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o remain_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a physiology_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o fate_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o our_o natural_a world_n such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o be_v true_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n move_v or_o whereby_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o several_a successive_a scene_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v up_o this_o english_a edition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o latin_a though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o translation_n as_o a_o new_a composition_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v several_a additional_a chapter_n in_o it_o and_o several_a new-moulded_n as_o every_o science_n require_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o genius_n peculiar_o improper_a for_o every_o one_o and_o as_o to_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n or_o genius_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o improper_a for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o mean_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v littleness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o some_o man_n mind_n which_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v correct_v afterward_o either_o by_o learning_n or_o age._n and_o as_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v little_a and_o incapacious_a can_v enlarge_v their_o thought_n to_o take_v in_o any_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n so_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n or_o above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o fantastical_a or_o at_o least_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a so_o large_a so_o immense_a as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n man_n of_o this_o complexion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o who_o will_v set_v a_o purblind_a man_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n to_o discover_v land_n or_o upon_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o draw_v a_o landscape_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shortsighted_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o make_v philosopher_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o describe_v in_o comprehensive_a theory_n the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o this_o original_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v seldom_o cure_v by_o learn_v which_o cure_v many_o other_o like_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o stamina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v rectify_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o natural_a speculation_n we_o see_v unhappy_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o christian_a father_n and_o particular_o in_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o interpose_v in_o a_o controversy_n where_o his_o talon_n do_v not_o lie_v show_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o antipode_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n though_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n it_o shall_v prove_v as_o certain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v antipode_n those_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a against_o it_o and_o engage_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o forwardness_n that_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v now_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o
of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v from_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n rise_v be_v full_o examine_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n observe_v and_o by_o what_o step_v it_o wrought_v itself_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n some_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interpret_v and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o geometry_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a from_o and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o greatness_n and_o irregular_a form_n their_o situation_n cause_n and_o origin_n chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o refute_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o especial_o concern_v jupiter_n and_o saturn_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n chap._n iu._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o longaevity_n that_o the_o machine_n of_o a_o animal_n consist_v of_o spring_n and_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a the_o age_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v several_a thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o post-diluvian_a origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n chap._n viii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o theory_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chaos_n of_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o change_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n how_o america_n be_v first_o people_v how_o paradise_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n chap._n ix_o a_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o theory_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n as_o we_o pretend_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o will_v have_v sound_v throughout_o all_o antiquity_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a learning_n consider_v the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o both_o be_v lose_v what_o footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o prâ—vidential_n conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n chap._n xi_o concern_v natural_a providence_n several_a misrepresentation_n of_o it_o and_o false_a method_n of_o contemplation_n preparative_n to_o the_o true_a method_n and_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o mundane_a idea_n and_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o providence_n several_a subordinate_a system_n that_o of_o our_o earth_n and_o sublunary_a world_n the_o course_n and_o period_n of_o it_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o what_o remain_v conclusion_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n i._o concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o general_a order_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_v first_o incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o effect_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o visible_a creation_n i_o have_v always_o methinks_v a_o particular_a curiosity_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o to_o view_v in_o my_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o after_o some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o i_o think_v not_o unsuccessful_a i_o carry_v on_o my_o inquiry_n further_o to_o try_v whether_o this_o rise_a world_n when_o form_v and_o finish_v will_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o consistency_n or_o what_o change_v it_o will_v successive_o undergo_v by_o the_o continue_a action_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o first_o produce_v it_o and_o last_o what_o will_v be_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n this_o whole_a series_n and_o compass_n of_o thing_n take_v together_o i_o call_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o system_n of_o natural_a providence_n and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o external_n world_n more_o fit_a or_o more_o
worthy_a our_o study_n and_o meditation_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n i_o be_v wil_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speculation_n and_o all_o those_o dry_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o school_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n be_v usual_o fill_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o original_a of_o that_o vast_a frame_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sublundry_a world_n this_o earth_n and_o its_o dependency_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n to_o act_v upon_o this_o stage_n to_o have_v our_o present_a home_n and_o residence_n here_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o place_n design_v by_o providence_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o employ_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v according_o therefore_o design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o general_a change_n that_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v hence_o forward_o to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o from_o those_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o take_v and_o that_o theory_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n we_o can_v deduce_v with_o success_n and_o clearness_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o state_n of_o it_o that_o be_v already_o past_a follow_v the_o same_o thread_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o theory_n we_o will_v pursue_v its_o fate_n and_o history_n through_o future_a age_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o great_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o attend_v it_o while_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o earth_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v already_o past_a we_o understand_v chief_o paradise_n and_o the_o deluge_n name_n well_o know_v and_o as_o little_o know_v in_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o future_a state_n we_o understand_v the_o conslagration_n and_o what_o new_a order_n of_o nature_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o till_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o past_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a help_n from_o the_o ancient_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o discovery_n or_o description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v often_o tread_v unbeaten_a path_n and_o make_v a_o way_n where_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o a_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o step_n and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v not_o follow_v we_o blind_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o discover_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n already_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a they_o often_o talk_v of_o a_o alternation_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o least_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o day_n that_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o to_o paradise_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a age_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n tell_v many_o story_n sometime_o very_o luxuriant_a and_o sometime_o very_o defective_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-made_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o of_o paradise_n though_o they_o have_v many_o break_a notion_n concern_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o conslagration_n in_o particular_a this_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v one_o among_o the_o opinion_n or_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o this_o notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o will_v be_v towards_o that_o great_a change_n and_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v this_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o their_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n consist_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o in_o demonstration_n they_o have_v many_o truth_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o fair_a reason_v and_o observation_n upon_o nature_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a fame_n sometime_o more_o public_a sometime_o more_o secret_a these_o conclusion_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o their_o school_n or_o sect_n or_o posterity_n without_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o best_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o those_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n whether_o natural_a history_n or_o civil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o historian_n divine_n and_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o affinity_n with_o those_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o sacred_a author_n and_o these_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n fabulous_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o common_o there_o be_v we_o will_v never_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o credit_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o may_v be_v providential_o conserve_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n so_o remote_a as_o can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v both_o for_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n consequential_a to_o they_o such_o point_n may_v be_v our_o great_a epocha_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o longevity_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o people_n the_o second_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o fate_n and_o change_v it_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a knowledge_n or_o head_n of_o theory_n fix_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o aim_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o head_n you_o see_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a order_n and_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n only_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o train_n of_o providence_n be_v general_o lay_v and_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v order_v nature_n and_o then_o how_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v adapt_v to_o it_o for_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o full_a system_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o any_o serious_a person_n than_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o revolution_n not_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a state_n but_o of_o a_o entire_a world_n the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o remoteness_n from_o common_a knowledge_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o some_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v
they_o and_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o world_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n nor_o of_o all_o eternity_n our_o capacity_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o but_o whatsoever_o concern_v this_o sublunary_a world_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o its_o duration_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o period_n this_o i_o believe_v providence_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v and_o will_v in_o its_o due_a time_n make_v it_o know_v all_o i_o say_v betwixt_o the_o first_o chaos_n and_o the_o last_o completion_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n temporary_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o man_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v eternity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o which_o be_v without_o our_o reach_n but_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a ocean_n this_o we_o be_v to_o cultivate_v this_o we_o be_v master_n of_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n hide_v in_o this_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n as_o for_o the_o difficult_a or_o obscurity_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o contest_v with_o it_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n do_v more_o than_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o joy_n more_o grateful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o every_o man_n have_v a_o delight_n suit_v to_o his_o genius_n and_o as_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o any_o faculty_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o right-reasoning_a which_o be_v still_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o the_o chain_n of_o they_o more_o long_o there_o be_v no_o chase_n so_o pleasant_a methinks_v as_o to_o drive_v a_o thought_n by_o good_a conduct_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o never_o to_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v into_o eternity_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o theory_n be_v chief_o philosophical_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v our_o first_o guide_n and_o where_o that_o fall_v short_a or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o we_o may_v receive_v further_a light_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o he_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n make_v also_o our_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a veracity_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a when_o right_o use_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a and_o tender_a of_o oppose_v these_o to_o one_o another_o because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o oppose_v god_n to_o himself_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o only_o make_v general_a reflection_n upon_o they_o for_o illustration_n rather_o than_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o propose_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o a_o english_a treatise_n to_o multiply_v citation_n out_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a author_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a it_o will_v be_v much_o our_o interest_n that_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o theory_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a temper_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o require_v book-learning_n and_o scholarship_n as_o good_a natural_a sense_n to_o distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v well_o prove_v and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o scholastic_a education_n like_o a_o trade_n do_v so_o fix_v a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o so_o his_o learning_n become_v a_o clog_n to_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o make_v he_o more_o indocile_a and_o more_o incapable_a of_o new_a thought_n and_o new_a improvement_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o talent_n of_o nature_n as_o master_n of_o exercise_n have_v rather_o take_v a_o scholar_n that_o never_o learn_v before_o than_o one_o that_o have_v have_v a_o bad_a master_n so_o general_o one_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o reader_n without_o art_n than_o one_o ill-instructed_n with_o learning_n but_o opinionative_n and_o without_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v want_v either_o and_o learn_v well_o place_v strengthen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o conclude_v just_o reason_v and_o a_o generous_a love_n of_o truth_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o erudition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v true_a and_o further_o than_o this_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o examination_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o author_n as_o much_o candour_n as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o to_o the_o theory_n we_o require_v nothing_o but_o attention_n and_o impartiality_n chap._n ii_o a_o general_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o computation_n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v not_o intelligible_a it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o our_o world_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o recollect_v and_o view_v at_o this_o distance_n those_o first_o scene_n of_o nature_n what_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o fresh_a and_o new_a and_o how_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n we_o now_o find_v they_o in_o the_o speculation_n be_v so_o remote_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hopeless_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wit._n we_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o die_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o footsted_n or_o by_o what_o guide_n can_v we_o trace_v back_o our_o way_n to_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o divine_a providence_n which_o see_v at_o once_o throughout_o all_o the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v mankind_n final_o and_o fatal_o ignorant_a of_o that_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o task_n and_o province_n to_o manage_v and_o understand_v we_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n do_v it_o not_o then_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o examine_v and_o unfold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n which_o be_v our_o heritage_n and_o habitation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o in_o the_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n and_o indication_n of_o its_o first_o state_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n concern_v the_o first_o chaos_n paradise_n and_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o may_v discover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o light_n what_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o original_a and_o what_o change_n have_v since_o succeed_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propose_v particular_o for_o the_o title_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr paradise_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o theory_n we_o propose_v and_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o then_o of_o paradise_n for_o though_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o flood_n in_o sacred_a history_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o more_o effectual_a if_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v more_o observation_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o better_o know_v to_o we_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o than_o to_o the_o
immediate_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o africa_n whence_o the_o nile_n flow_v and_o after_o a_o long_a course_n fall_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o sea_n first_o as_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o land_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o then_o as_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n for_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v when_o you_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o of_o a_o mountainous_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o compute_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o six_o or_o eight_o ocean_n to_o raise_v the_o sea_n alone_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a inland_n mountain_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a the_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o will_v be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o land_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n upward_o to_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n in_o or_o near_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o ocean_n pour_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n suppose_v it_o be_v all_o smooth_a will_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n every_o where_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o water_n pour_v again_o at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o will_v not_o there_o raise_v the_o mass_n half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n high_o for_o the_o surface_v of_o a_o globe_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o their_o centre_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o according_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n or_o valley_n very_o low_a and_o also_o many_o cavern_n or_o cavity_n within_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o estimate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n take_v up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o eight_o ocean_n require_v or_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n eight_o time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o bring_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o deluge_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o proportion_n of_o water_n for_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v where_o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o eight_o ocean_n float_v in_o the_o air_n make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o water_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o possible_a source_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o deep_n below_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o store_v we_o have_v for_o water_n and_o moses_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o fountain_n he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v up_o or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o the_o rain_v descend_v for_o forty_o day_n the_o cataract_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o in_o these_o two_o no_o doubt_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o according_a to_o moses_n so_o also_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o world_n afford_v no_o other_o treasure_n of_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o rain_n of_o forty_o day_n may_v amount_v to_o and_o how_o much_o may_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n will_v make_v up_o the_o eight_o ocean_n which_o we_o want_v as_o for_o the_o rain_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o one_o ocean_n nor_o half_a a_o ocean_n nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ocean_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o fall_v in_o rain_n 221._o mersennus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o observation_n that_o a_o cubical_a vessel_n of_o brass_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v be_v fill_v a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n but_o because_o that_o suck_v up_o nothing_o of_o the_o moisture_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v let_v we_o take_v a_o inch_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rain_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n and_o night_n rain_n the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n will_v rise_v 160_o foot_n hour_n if_o the_o rain_n be_v constant_a and_o equal_a to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rain_v at_o once_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v 90_o time_n great_a than_o this_o to_o cover_v for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n or_o to_o reach_v 15_o cubit_n above_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v will_v supply_v little_a more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o water_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n high_o than_o we_o do_v but_o however_o if_o you_o temper_v the_o calculation_n on_o all_o side_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o water_n that_o come_v by_o this_o rain_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deluge_n if_o it_o rain_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a hemisphere_n all_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o low_a ground_n under_o water_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o another_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n 4._o if_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v make_v by_o rains_n only_o there_o will_v not_o have_v need_v 40_o day_n but_o 40_o year_n rain_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n condense_v into_o water_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n some_o make_v betwixt_o air_n and_o water_n for_o they_o say_v air_n turn_v into_o water_n take_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n in_o this_o 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n rain_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o rain_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o in_o either_o hemisphere_n in_o every_o zone_n in_o every_o climate_n in_o every_o country_n in_o every_o province_n in_o every_o field_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o small_a proportion_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o have_v do_v then_o with_o these_o superior_a region_n we_o be_v next_o to_o examine_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a or_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o it_o be_v common_o interpret_v either_o to_o be_v the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a water_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o they_o say_v break_v forth_o and_o raise_v the_o water_n cause_v by_o the_o rain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o together_o they_o overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o land_n as_o some_o have_v former_o imagine_v fancy_v the_o sea_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n high_a than_o the_o shore_n and_o at_o the_o deluge_n a_o relaxation_n be_v make_v it_o overflow_v the_o land_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o i_o think_v of_o late_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o
what_o must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o that_o air_n which_o you_o transform_v into_o water_n and_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v little_o leave_v but_o fire_n and_o aether_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v endanger_v to_o suck_v down_o the_o moon_n too_o after_o it_o in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o explication_n as_o this_o be_v both_o pure_o imaginary_a and_o also_o very_a operose_fw-la and_o will_v affect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o after_o all_o they_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o water_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o procure_v it_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n or_o the_o old_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o we_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o propose_v another_o method_n and_o another_o ground_n for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v start_v by_o some_o of_o late_a that_o will_v in_o effect_n supplant_v both_o these_o method_n old_a and_o new_a and_o take_v away_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n some_o modern_a author_n observe_v what_o strait_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o age_n to_o find_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o noah_n flood_n have_v venture_v upon_o a_o expedient_a more_o brisk_a and_o bold_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n dare_v venture_v upon_o they_o say_v noah_n flood_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o national_a inundation_n confine_v to_o judaea_n and_o those_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o water_n necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n their_o inference_n be_v very_o true_a they_o have_v avoid_v that_o rock_n but_o they_o run_v upon_o another_o no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o avoid_v a_o objection_n from_o reason_n they_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v well_o attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a i_o believe_v the_o author_n that_o set_v up_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o themselves_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o see_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o old_a way_n they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o choose_v as_o they_o think_v of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o but_o the_o choice_n methinks_v be_v as_o bad_a on_o this_o hand_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v moses_n represent_v the_o flood_n of_o noah_n as_o a_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n time_n take_v the_o low_a chronology_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v then_o stand_v mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v no_o further_o than_o judae_fw-la or_o some_o neighbour_a country_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o floo_n when_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v again_o by_o eight_o person_n they_o have_v make_v a_o far_o great_a progress_n in_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n within_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o live_v six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n get_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o longevity_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v providential_o design_v for_o the_o quick_a multiplication_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o mankind_n thereby_o will_v become_v so_o numerous_a within_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v be_v bâ—fore_o the_o flood_n than_o from_o the_o want_n of_o people_n for_o if_o we_o aâ—low_v the_o first_o couple_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o first_o century_n to_o have_v leave_v ten_o pair_n of_o breeder_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a supposition_n there_o will_v arise_v from_o these_o in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o allow_v every_o pair_n to_o multiply_v in_o the_o same_o decuple_n proportion_n the_o first_o pair_n do_v but_o because_o this_o will_v rise_v far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o earth_n let_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o a_o quintuple_a proportion_n only_o or_o if_o you_o will_v only_o in_o a_o quadruple_a and_o then_o the_o table_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n will_v stand_v thus_o century_n 1_o 10_o 2_o 40_o 3_o 160_o 4_o 640_o 5_o 2560_o 6_o 10240_o 7_o 40960_o 8_o 163840_o 9_o 655360_o 10_o 2621440_o 11_o 10485760_o 12_o 41943040_o 13_o 167772160_o 14_o 671088640_o 15_o 2684354560_o 16_o 10737418240_o this_o product_n be_v too_o excessive_a high_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o think_v be_v common_o estimate_v to_o be_v betwixt_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o million_o and_o yet_o this_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n seem_v to_o be_v low_a enough_o if_o we_o take_v one_o proportion_n for_o all_o the_o century_n for_o in_o reality_n the_o same_o measure_n can_v run_v equal_o through_o all_o the_o age_n but_o we_o have_v take_v this_o as_o moderate_v and_o reasonable_a betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o if_o we_o have_v take_v only_o a_o triple_a proportion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a all_o thing_n consider_v for_o purpose_n there_o be_v several_a other_o way_n of_o compute_v this_o number_n and_o some_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a than_o this_o be_v but_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o try_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o product_n great_a enough_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n chronology_n it_o will_v still_o be_v far_o high_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o different_a calculation_n in_o several_a author_n of_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o hood_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o yet_o but_o what_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a groundless_a and_o force_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o judaea_n only_o and_o some_o part_n about_o it_o in_o asia_n be_v store_v with_o people_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n beside_o if_o the_o deluge_n be_v confine_v to_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o borderer_n may_v have_v escape_v shift_v a_o little_a into_o the_o adjoin_a place_n where_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o reach_v but_o especial_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n if_o he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o and_o they_o only_o by_o retire_v into_o some_o neighbour_a country_n as_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n save_v themselves_o by_o withdraw_v from_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n and_o more_o compendious_a than_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v of_o a_o large_a vessel_n with_o room_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o accommodation_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v bird_n why_o can_v not_o they_o at_o least_o have_v fly_v into_o the_o next_o dry_a country_n they_o may_v have_v parch_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v rest_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o water_n do_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a rise_n to_o the_o mountain_n top_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o much_o more_o considerable_a thing_n than_o these_o author_n will_v represent_v it_o and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n moses_n call_v it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mankind_n gen._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o gen._n 9_o 11._o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o this_o frame_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o by_o water_n and_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o judaea_n or_o some_o other_o asiatic_a province_n but_o to_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v
attest_v or_o admit_v a_o effect_n whereof_o they_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v state_v and_o propose_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o try_v all_o way_n offer_v by_o other_o and_o find_v they_o ineffectual_a let_v we_o now_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n the_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o afterward_o those_o eight_o ocean_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o cast_v about_o every_o way_n to_o find_v a_o expedient_a or_o to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o water_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o water_n may_v afterward_o convenient_o be_v discharge_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o imagine_v may_v possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o come_v near_o to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n perform_v with_o less_o water_n this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o also_o find_v in_o antiquity_n mention_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o several_a interpreter_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 6._o to_o have_v water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o late_a eminent_a person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n for_o integrity_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o like_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o easy_o see_v that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o deluge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a from_o of_o the_o earth_n unequal_a and_o mountainous_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a but_o how_o will_v these_o water_n be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v or_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o cease_v beside_o what_o mean_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o the_o great_a abyss_n or_o what_o answer_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o supposition_n this_o be_v assure_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o rain_n nay_o i_o believe_v the_o rain_n be_v but_o preparatory_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o violence_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n therefore_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o my_o first_o thought_n concern_v the_o smoothness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o add_v a_o second_o concern_v the_o disruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o earthquake_n when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v burst_v asunder_o and_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n issue_v out_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o force_n of_o they_o a_o inundation_n be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n more_o or_o less_o so_o i_o think_v if_o that_o abyss_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o round_a the_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a dissolution_n make_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o general_a deluge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a dissolution_n often_o make_v a_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v here_o the_o explication_n we_o intend_v to_o give_v of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n only_o by_o this_o previous_a intimation_n we_o may_v gather_v some_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o the_o former_a representation_n may_v possible_o make_v we_o fancy_n it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v far_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o island_n and_o of_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o exterior_a region_n which_o we_o inhabit_v have_v be_v break_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o dislocate_v and_o one_o may_v instance_n more_o particular_o in_o several_a parcel_n of_o nature_n that_o retain_v still_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o fraction_n and_o ruin_n and_o by_o their_o present_a form_n and_o posture_n show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o another_o state_n and_o situation_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n from_o which_o several_a have_v right_o argue_v and_o conclude_v some_o general_a rupture_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v imagine_v and_o explain_v several_a way_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v form_v and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o violent_a depression_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o extrusion_n and_o elevation_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o room_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a age_n from_o particular_a and_o accidental_a cause_n as_o the_o earth_n fall_v in_o upon_o fire_n under_o ground_n or_o water_n eat_v away_o the_o low_a part_n or_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n break_v out_o and_o tear_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o state_v our_o own_o theory_n how_o incompetent_a such_o cause_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o in_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o these_o opinion_n in_o general_n as_o not_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o face_n of_o nature_n have_v provoke_v man_n to_o think_v of_o and_o observe_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o to_o see_v the_o element_n displace_v and_o disorder_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v at_o present_a the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a body_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o liquid_a and_o volatile_a keep_v below_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n or_o rock_n rear_v into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n creep_v at_o its_o foot_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o more_o light_a and_o active_a body_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o like_a disorder_n the_o air_n throw_v down_o into_o dungeon_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n get_v up_o among_o the_o cloud_n for_o there_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o their_o root_n in_o holes_n and_o cavern_n the_o air_n be_v often_o detain_v by_o what_o regular_a action_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o suppose_v thing_n first_o produce_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o form_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o break_v and_o tear_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o uniform_a mass_n close_a and_o compact_a but_o in_o the_o condition_n we_o see_v it_o it_o lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n with_o great_a vacuity_n intercept_v betwixt_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n be_v great_a and_o inflexible_a then_o what_o can_v have_v more_o the_o figure_n and_o mien_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o crag_n and_o rock_n and_o cliff_n whether_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o mountain_n what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o break_v than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o lesser_a rock_n or_o great_a bulky_a stone_n that_o lie_v often_o scatter_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n be_v they_o not_o manifest_a fragment_n and_o piece_n of_o those_o great_a
by_o promethâ—us_n and_o the_o employ_v of_o wind_n or_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o mill_n and_o grind_v their_o corn_n be_v scarce_o know_v before_o the_o roman_n 56._o and_o that_o we_o may_v think_v nothing_o eternal_a here_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o age_n and_o genealogy_n of_o their_o very_a go_n the_o measure_n of_o time_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n the_o divide_v it_o into_o hour_n with_o the_o instrument_n for_o those_o purpose_n be_v not_o of_o a_o unknown_a date_n even_o the_o art_n for_o prepare_v food_n and_o clothing_n medicine_n and_o medicament_n building_n civil_a and_o military_a letter_n and_o write_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n civil_a these_o with_o all_o their_o retinue_n of_o lesser_a art_n and_o trade_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o history_n and_o tradition_n tell_v we_o when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n or_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o how_o many_o of_o their_o inventor_n and_o inventress_n be_v deify_v the_o world_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o we_o can_v still_o run_v it_o up_o to_o those_o artless_a age_n when_o mortal_n live_v by_o plain_a nature_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n one_o call_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o afterward_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n when_o nature_n grow_v less_o liberal_a and_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o think_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n or_o very_o near_o it_o if_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o natural_o sagacious_a to_o find_v out_o its_o own_o conveniency_n and_o natural_o sociable_a and_o incline_v to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n a_o little_a time_n will_v make_v they_o find_v out_o and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o society_n they_o will_v not_o have_v live_v infinite_a age_n unprovided_a of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v necessity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o art_n and_o invention_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o slow_o invent_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n upon_o our_o suppoâ—tion_n that_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o some_o age_n before_o these_o be_v find_v out_o and_o be_v abundant_a with_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o man_n not_o very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o put_v so_o much_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o live_v commodious_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n too_o there_o be_v no_o first_o age_n no_o new_a and_o fresh_a earth_n man_n be_v never_o less_o numerous_a nor_o the_o earth_n more_o fruitful_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o less_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n than_o be_v now_o this_o also_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n viz._n from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o populous_a one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a nation_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o casualty_n the_o number_n of_o man_n double_v if_o then_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v be_v over-stockt_a long_o ere_o this_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o contain_v its_o inhabitant_n many_o age_n and_o million_o of_o age_n ago_o whereas_o we_o find_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o inhabit_a and_o there_o be_v still_o room_n for_o some_o million_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o universal_a deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n in_o this_o present_a form_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o form_n after_o a_o conflagration_n aristotle_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o universal_a change_n nor_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o art_n and_o invention_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o practical_a art_n and_o invention_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n then_o for_o theoretical_a learning_n and_o science_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o finish_v or_o complete_a in_o these_o and_o what_o be_v know_v have_v be_v chief_o the_o production_n of_o latter_a age_n how_o little_a have_v be_v discover_v till_o of_o late_a either_o of_o our_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o function_n or_o motion_n of_o nature_n in_o either_o what_o more_o obvious_a one_o will_v think_v than_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n what_o can_v more_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n these_o be_v either_o yet_o unknown_a or_o be_v so_o at_o least_o till_o this_o last_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n than_o all_o age_n before_o put_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o age_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o eternal_a study_n of_o our_o forefather_n can_v not_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o year_n have_v do_v of_o late_a and_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o earth_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o a_o few_o age_n more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o happy_a genius_n in_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o these_o argument_n concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o mankind_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o shuffle_a excuse_n make_v but_o they_o can_v have_v little_a effect_n upon_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v those_o eternalist_n one_o fair_a question_n what_o mark_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o world_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o or_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o of_o eternity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o if_o then_o their_o opinion_n be_v without_o any_o positive_a argument_n and_o against_o all_o appearance_n in_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v just_o reject_v as_o unreasonable_a upon_o all_o account_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bold_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o true_a or_o that_o make_v it_o credible_a against_o evidence_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v live_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o i_o can_v bring_v witness_n that_o know_v he_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o other_o that_o remember_v he_o a_o schoolboy_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_a so_o if_o there_o be_v evidence_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o many_o age_n since_o nature_n be_v in_o her_o minority_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v give_v above_o some_o whereof_o trace_v she_o down_o to_o her_o very_a infancy_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v philosophical_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o mankind_n in_o several_a age_n and_o by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o their_o first_o rudeness_n or_o simplicity_n to_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n both_o intellectual_a and_o civil_a which_o the_o world_n be_v advance_v to_o at_o present_a that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o full_a conviction_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o the_o story_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o mean_a original_a by_o what_o degree_n it_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o change_v its_o form_n and_o government_n till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o greatness_n do_v satisfy_v we_o very_o well_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o eternal_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o temporal_a original_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o original_a do_v deny_v that_o original_a to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v tohu_n bohu_n without_o form_n and_o void_a a_o fluid_a dark_a confuse_a mass_n without_o distinction_n of_o element_n make_v up_o of_o all_o variety_n of_o part_n but_o without_o order_n or_o any_o determinate_a form_n which_o be_v the_o true_a
of_o this_o objection_n for_o perform_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o a_o far_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o easy_o remove_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n by_o the_o mere_a depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o abyss_n be_v deep_a and_o consequent_o will_v stand_v above_o it_o in_o a_o calm_a water_n be_v notwithstanding_o reach_v and_o overtope_v by_o the_o wave_n during_o the_o agitation_n and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o what_o height_n its_o wave_n will_v be_v throw_v when_o those_o prodigious_a fragment_n be_v tumble_v down_o into_o it_o suppose_v a_o stone_n of_o ten_o thousand_o weight_n take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ocean_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n upon_o that_o impression_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a rock_n or_o heap_n of_o rock_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n or_o a_o great_a island_n or_o a_o continent_n these_o will_v expel_v the_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o such_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o to_o fling_v they_o among_o the_o high_a cloud_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o what_o height_n sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o cinder_n will_v be_v throw_v at_o the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n though_o it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o another_o kind_n can_v not_o but_o impel_v the_o water_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n any_o eminency_n high_a fragment_n or_o new_a mountain_n and_o then_o roll_a back_n again_o it_o will_v sweep_v down_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o rush_v upon_o wood_n building_n live_v creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o great_a gulf_n sometime_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n will_v be_v quite_o strike_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o toss_v through_o the_o air_n like_o a_o fly_a river_n but_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n or_o incline_v fragment_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o valley_n and_o deep_n again_o with_o a_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n go_v and_o come_v ascend_a and_o descend_v till_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v by_o degree_n they_o settle_v at_o last_o in_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o where_o bound_n be_v set_v that_o they_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v extreme_o violent_a from_o the_o general_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o some_o secondary_a ruin_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a ruin_n that_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v break_v again_o and_o make_v new_a commotion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o great_a fragment_n that_o fall_v and_o their_o lesser_a dependency_n can_v be_v so_o adjust_v and_o fit_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a posture_n for_o the_o prop_n and_o stay_v whereby_o they_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n often_o fail_v either_o by_o the_o incumbent_a weight_n or_o the_o violent_a impulse_n of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v or_o continue_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o abyss_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a fragment_n fall_v hollow_a they_o enclose_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o they_o under_o their_o concave_a surface_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n and_o while_o the_o water_n compass_v these_o fragment_n and_o overflow_v they_o the_o air_n can_v not_o ready_o get_v out_o of_o those_o prison_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n above_o will_v give_v way_n so_o as_o this_o will_v also_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o those_o subterraneous_a channel_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n when_o this_o air_n have_v find_v a_o vent_n and_o leave_v its_o place_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a be_v settle_v and_o fix_v than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o settle_v too_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o plain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o gradual_a subsidency_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o moses_n also_o have_v particular_o note_v and_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n thus_o a_o new_a world_n appear_v or_o the_o earth_n put_v on_o its_o new_a form_n and_o become_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o abyss_n which_o from_o several_a age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o constitute_v our_o present_a ocean_n and_o the_o rest_n fill_v the_o low_a cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o land_n appear_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v prepare_v nature_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n at_o one_o stroke_n dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o make_v we_o a_o new_a one_o out_o of_o its_o ruin_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v since_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v deduce_v and_o state_v we_o now_o add_v and_o pronounce_v our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o from_o history_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n the_o frequent_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o particular_a stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o reflection_n on_o the_o origin_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o from_o cause_n that_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v also_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o will_v evident_o and_o necessary_o arise_v a_o general_a deluge_n which_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v in_o due_a order_n and_o with_o connexion_n and_o consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o theory_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o command_v the_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o person_n who_o will_v allow_v it_o may_v be_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a idea_n of_o a_o possible_a deluge_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o world_n by_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o idea_n they_o will_v say_v
a_o intention_n to_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n so_o for_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o several_a that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v move_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o that_o one_o place_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o all_o the_o other_o that_o make_v against_o it_o because_o those_o other_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o common_a belief_n but_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o instruction_n sake_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o account_n or_o narration_n of_o noah_n flood_n under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o observe_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o history_n first_o that_o the_o inundation_n record_v there_o come_v general_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o universal_a deluge_n namely_o by_o earthquake_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v in_o and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o full_a account_n out_o of_o their_o author_n second_o that_o deucalion_n deluge_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o represent_v noah_n flood_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gape_a or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o apollodorus_n say_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o thessaly_n be_v divide_v asunder_o or_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o at_o that_o time_n and_o lucian_n de_fw-la deâ_fw-la syriâ_fw-la tell_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v deucalion_n deluge_n and_o a_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o commemoration_n of_o it_o which_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o the_o water_n subside_v into_o that_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v he_o say_v that_o this_o temple_n at_o hieropolis_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o kind_n of_o abyss_n or_o have_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o gape_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n the_o eabouts_o twice_o a_o year_n repair_v to_o this_o temple_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o every_o one_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o inundation_n there_o in_o memory_n of_o deucalion_n deluge_n and_o this_o water_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o chasm_n or_o open_n of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o floor_n dry_v again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rite_n solemn_o and_o religious_o perform_v both_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n if_o moses_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o have_v interpret_v it_o concern_v his_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o it_o but_o the_o actual_a disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o well_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o true_a application_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o noah_n flood_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a we_o have_v now_o prove_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n or_o to_o be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n according_a to_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o i_o will_v willing_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o and_o declare_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n wherein_o noah_n flood_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o what_o method_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o make_v up_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o other_o part_n or_o circumstance_n as_o how_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o effect_n the_o rain_n have_v at_o what_o time_n the_o earth_n break_v and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o propose_v my_o thought_n concern_v these_o thing_n only_o as_o conjecture_n which_o i_o will_v ground_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o be_o very_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v rectify_v where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v amiss_o i_o know_v how_o subject_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_n in_o these_o great_a and_o remote_a thing_n when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o expose_v the_o theory_n to_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n for_o any_o to_o examine_v it_o provide_v they_o do_v it_o with_o equity_n and_o sincerity_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o wherein_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o obscure_a argument_n propose_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o give_v aim_n to_o other_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n better_o and_o open_v their_o invention_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v be_v impenetrable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o way_n through_o a_o thick_a forest_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a and_o short_a deserve_v better_a and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o straight_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o providence_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v mankind_n with_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 13._o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o new_a world_n to_o build_v a_o great_a vessel_n or_o ark_n to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o have_v instruction_n give_v he_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n noah_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o against_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o external_a appearance_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v which_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n be_v finish_v whilst_o the_o incredulous_a world_n secure_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v against_o a_o deluge_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o excess_n and_o insolence_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o noah_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o design_n of_o build_v a_o extravagant_a machine_n a_o float_a house_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o a_o imaginary_a inundation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n nor_o any_o rain_n neither_o in_o those_o part_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o surprise_v cause_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o deluge_n they_o fall_v we_o suppose_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o considerable_a effect_n on_o
whether_o it_o be_v only_o to_o dry_v the_o land_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o appear_v or_o may_v have_v both_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v violent_a so_o this_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n abate_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o great_a force_n that_o impel_v the_o water_n decrease_v their_o natural_a gravity_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o low_a place_n at_o a_o equal_a height_n and_o in_o a_o even_a surface_n and_o level_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o abyss_n become_v our_o sea_n fix_v within_o its_o channel_n 11._o and_o bound_v by_o rock_n and_o mountain_n then_o be_v the_o free_a place_n establish_v for_o it_o and_o bar_n and_o door_n be_v set_v then_o be_v it_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o water_n settle_v in_o their_o channel_n the_o earth_n take_v such_o a_o break_a figure_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o those_o large_a scheme_n p._n 100_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o it_o till_o its_o great_a change_n come_v in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o pursue_v this_o prospect_n of_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n cease_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o sea_n have_v other_o bound_n than_o it_o have_v at_o present_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o sea_n reach_v much_o further_a inland_n and_o climb_v high_a upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o plain_a from_o their_o root_n to_o the_o shore_n which_o plain_o no_o doubt_n be_v former_o cover_v by_o the_o sea_n bound_v against_o those_o hill_n as_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a rampart_n or_o as_o the_o ledge_n or_o lip_n of_o its_o vessel_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o sea_n do_v still_o grow_v narrow_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o sink_v more_o within_o its_o channel_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o can_v make_v its_o way_n into_o all_o those_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o crowd_v the_o air_n out_o of_o they_o we_o see_v whole_a country_n of_o land_n gain_v from_o it_o and_o by_o several_a indication_n as_o ancient_a seaport_n leave_v dry_a and_o useless_a old_a sea-mark_n far_o within_o the_o land_n piece_n of_o ship_n anchor_n etc._n etc._n leave_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o present_a shore_n from_o these_o sign_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sea_n reach_v many_o place_n former_o that_o now_o be_v dry_a land_n and_o at_o first_o i_o believe_v be_v general_o bind_v in_o on_o either_o side_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o mountain_n so_o i_o shall_v easy_o imagine_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n for_o instance_n to_o have_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o alps_o through_o dauphiné_n and_o languedock_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n by_o the_o darmatick_a mountain_n almost_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o atlas_n major_n which_o run_v along_o with_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o egypt_n to_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n and_o now_o part_v barbary_n and_o numidia_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_n barriere_n on_o the_o africa_a side_n and_o in_o our_o own_o island_n i_o can_v easy_o figure_v to_o myself_o in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o other_o sea-bound_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o present_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v much_o large_a bound_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o deluge_n so_o the_o land_n have_v a_o different_a face_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o valley_n and_o low_a ground_n where_o the_o descent_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lake_n and_o pool_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o those_o be_v often_o convert_v into_o fen_n and_o bog_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v spungy_a suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o loosened_a earth_n swell_v into_o a_o soft_a and_o pappy_a substance_n which_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n of_o water_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a above_o or_o within_o the_o ground_n that_o feed_v this_o moist_a place_n but_o if_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a basin_n or_o on_o a_o soil_n which_o for_o its_o heaviness_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o make_v a_o lake_n or_o clear_a pool_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v there_o be_v innumerable_a such_o lake_n and_o bog_n and_o fastness_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o stock_v with_o people_n and_o humane_a industry_n cleanse_v and_o drain_v those_o unfruitful_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n and_o those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_a cultivate_v or_o by_o a_o lazier_n people_n retain_v still_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o situation_n and_o soil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n for_o while_o mankind_n be_v small_a and_o few_o they_o need_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n for_o their_o seat_n or_o sustenance_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o earth_n proportionable_o grow_v more_o dry_a and_o more_o part_n of_o it_o fit_a for_o habitation_n 3._o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o plato_n observation_n or_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o man_n at_o first_o after_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o the_o up-land_n and_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o by_o degree_n sink_v into_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a country_n when_o nature_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o their_o use_n and_o their_o number_n require_v more_o room_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o sometime_o after_o the_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n his_o son_n and_o his_o grandchild_n change_v their_o quarter_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o plain_n of_o shiner_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_v and_o in_o this_o plain_n be_v the_o last_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o mankind_n so_o long_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v into_o company_n and_o disperse_v first_o into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o several_a successive_a generation_n like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o flow_v overreach_v one_o another_o and_o strike_v out_o further_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v people_v by_o a_o uniform_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n every_o way_n from_o one_o place_n as_o a_o common_a centre_n like_o the_o swell_n of_o a_o lake_n upon_o a_o plain_a for_o sometime_o they_o shoot_v out_o in_o length_n like_o river_n and_o sometime_o they_o show_v into_o remote_a country_n in_o colony_n like_o swarm_n from_o the_o hive_n and_o settle_v there_o leave_v many_o place_n uninhabited_a betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o first_o home_n seashore_n and_o island_n be_v general_o the_o last_o place_n inhabit_v for_o while_o the_o memory_n or_o story_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v fresh_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o come_v so_o near_o their_o late_a enemy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o surround_v by_o his_o force_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v discourse_v concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o habitable_a form_n for_o the_o further_a union_n of_o our_o theory_n with_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n there_o rest_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o history_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v be_v think_v possible_o not_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o our_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o our_o explication_n suppose_v to_o continue_v open_a but_o beside_o that_o half_a the_o abyss_n be_v still_o real_o cover_v moses_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o too_o and_o he_o seem_v in_o both_o to_o express_v only_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o effect_n
make_v mountain_n or_o plain_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v general_o be_v full_a of_o cavern_n and_o hollowness_n especial_o in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v the_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o this_o in_o lesser_a ruin_n when_o a_o mountain_n sink_v and_o fall_v into_o subterraneous_a water_n or_o which_o be_v more_o obvious_a when_o the_o arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n if_o the_o water_n under_o it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o cover_v all_o its_o part_n you_o may_v see_v there_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o little_a continent_n and_o island_n and_o rock_n under_o water_n and_o in_o the_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n you_o see_v mountain_n and_o precipice_n and_o plain_n and_o most_o of_o the_o variety_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v we_o then_o seek_v any_o further_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o suppose_v this_o arch_n of_o the_o bridge_n as_o the_o great_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o once_o it_o have_v and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o as_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o part_n of_o this_o ruin_n to_o represent_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o both_o but_o we_o have_v natural_o that_o weakness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o we_o think_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v from_o easy_a and_o familiar_a instance_n we_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o difficult_a and_o operose_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v our_o ignorance_n and_o admiration_n to_o have_v be_v so_o groundless_a or_o whether_o we_o fancy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n explain_v but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a false_a judgement_n for_o let_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o be_v simple_a their_o explication_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o easy_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a common_a and_o ordinary_a may_v depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v a_o effect_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o its_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n but_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n or_o composition_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o phaenomena_n we_o be_v here_o to_o explain_v though_o great_a yet_o depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o simple_a you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o explication_n when_o find_v out_o be_v familiar_a and_o very_a intelligible_a and_o this_o be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o so_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a or_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o description_n of_o it_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a globe_n have_v this_o theory_n propose_v to_o he_o or_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v how_o it_o stand_v over_o the_o water_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o will_v easy_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n foretell_v what_o change_n will_v arise_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n and_o what_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o second_o earth_n will_v be_v distinguish_v and_o chequer_a into_o land_n and_o water_n for_o the_o orb_n which_o fall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o circumference_n it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o fragment_n can_v not_o fall_v flat_a and_o lie_v drown_v under_o water_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v above_o will_v make_v the_o dry_a land_n or_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o discern_v that_o these_o fragment_n that_o make_v the_o dry_a land_n can_v not_o lie_v all_o plain_a and_o smooth_a and_o equal_a but_o some_o will_v be_v high_o and_o some_o low_a some_o in_o one_o posture_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o consequent_o will_v make_v mountain_n hill_n valley_n and_o plain_n and_o all_o other_o variety_n we_o have_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o a_o blind_a man_n will_v easy_o divine_v that_o such_o a_o great_a ruin_n can_v not_o happen_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o hole_n and_o cavity_n among_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o great_a many_o interval_n and_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o rubbish_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o and_o where_o the_o fragment_n be_v great_a and_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o adjust_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o that_o they_o will_v lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o unfilled_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v among_o they_o some_o gape_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o hide_v within_o so_o as_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o fracture_n and_o cavity_n either_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o its_o body_n and_o these_o cavity_n that_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n will_v be_v often_o fill_v with_o subterraneous_a water_n at_o least_o at_o such_o a_o depth_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v now_o within_o the_o water_n so_o high_a as_o those_o water_n reach_v they_o will_v more_v or_o less_o propagate_v themselves_o every_o way_n thus_o far_o our_o blind_a man_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o new_a world_n will_v be_v or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o great_a dissolution_n and_o we_o find_v his_o reason_n and_o inference_n very_o true_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o our_o earth_n which_o appear_v indeed_o very_o irregular_a and_o very_a inaccountable_a when_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o naked_a in_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o this_o theory_n we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v different_a genius_n of_o man_n and_o different_a conception_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o and_o natural_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o general_a face_n of_o this_o earth_n hit_v and_o fall_v in_o so_o lucky_o and_o surprise_o with_o all_o the_o odd_a posture_n of_o iâ—s_a part_n i_o can_v without_o violence_n bear_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o full_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o the_o more_o diversify_v the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n be_v to_o which_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v if_o it_o answer_v they_o all_o and_o with_o exactness_n it_o come_v the_o near_a to_o a_o moral_a certitude_n and_o infallibility_n as_o a_o lock_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o workmanship_n many_o ward_n and_o many_o odd_a piece_n and_o contrivance_n if_o you_o find_v a_o key_n that_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o open_v it_o ready_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a key_n and_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n a_o eminent_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n monsteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n though_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o deluge_n nor_o think_v that_o first_o orb_n build_v over_o the_o abyss_n to_o have_v be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o transient_a crust_n and_o not_o a_o real_a habitable_a world_n that_o last_v for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o he_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o that_o first_o orb_n and_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o commit_v some_o great_a oversight_n 4._o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n however_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o posture_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o agreement_n and_o congruity_n of_o our_o supposition_n with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o easy_a account_n it_o give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o
though_o i_o believe_v to_o ingenuous_a person_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o form_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o novelty_n or_o invention_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o we_o will_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o theory_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n descend_v to_o particular_a explication_n of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n namely_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o last_o mountain_n and_o rock_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o see_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o these_o of_o their_o origin_n and_o of_o their_o property_n or_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o they_o see_v that_o nature_n in_o her_o great_a and_o strange_a work_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o intelligible_a we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o water_n because_o they_o will_v be_v of_o easy_a dispatch_n and_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a and_o break_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v not_o one_o firm_a and_o unite_a mass_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o easy_a observation_n to_o prove_v how_o many_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o hollow_a passage_n into_o the_o ground_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n especial_o among_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o some_o of_o they_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discover_v we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o our_o own_o island_n in_o derbishire_n somersetshire_n wales_n and_o other_o county_n and_o in_o every_o continent_n or_o island_n they_o abound_v more_o or_o less_o these_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ancient_n make_v prison_n or_o storehouse_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o set_v a_o god_n over_o they_o to_o confine_v they_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o all_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v the_o first_o house_n man_n have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o rude_a mortal_n shelter_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n till_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n also_o use_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o these_o vault_n and_o recess_n under_o ground_n the_o sibyl_n have_v their_o cave_n and_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n and_o their_o temple_n sometime_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hollow_a rock_n place_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o solemn_a strike_v a_o awe_n into_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a timidity_n and_o veneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o fancy_v also_o that_o steam_n rise_v sometime_o or_o a_o sort_n of_o vapour_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n that_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fury_n or_o inspiration_n but_o all_o these_o use_n and_o employment_n be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n wear_v out_o we_o know_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o place_n talk_v on_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o country_n to_o please_v our_o curiosity_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v good_a description_n of_o these_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o of_o all_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o how_o she_o furnish_v these_o dark_a neglect_a grotto_n they_o have_v often_o a_o little_a brook_n run_v murmur_v through_o they_o and_o the_o roof_n be_v common_o a_o kind_n of_o petrefied_a earth_n or_o icy_a fretwork_n proper_a enough_o for_o such_o room_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v please_v especial_o to_o view_v the_o sea-cave_n or_o those_o hollow_a rock_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n roll_v in_o a_o great_a way_n under_o ground_n and_o wear_v the_o hard_a rock_n into_o as_o many_o odd_a shape_n and_o figure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v pleasant_a also_o to_o see_v a_o river_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o course_n throw_v itself_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v under_o ground_n sometime_o many_o mile_n still_o pursue_v its_o way_n through_o the_o dark_a pipe_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o at_o last_o it_o find_v a_o outlet_a there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o river_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o history_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o rhone_n in_o france_n guadiana_n in_o spain_n and_o several_a in_o greece_n alpheus_n lycus_n and_o erasinus_n then_o niger_n in_o africa_n tigris_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v turn_v derwent_n or_o any_o other_o river_n into_o one_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o peak_n it_o will_v groap_v its_o way_n till_o it_o find_v a_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o country_n these_o subterraneous_a river_n that_o emerge_n again_o show_v we_o that_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v long_o and_o reach_v far_o than_o we_o imagine_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o ride_v or_o walk_v we_o shall_v be_v affright_v to_o see_v so_o often_o water_n or_o cavern_n under_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dry_a cave_n these_o common_o stand_v high_a and_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n 16._o strabo_n mention_n some_o in_o the_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v four_o thousand_o man_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o cave_n of_o engedi_n hide_v david_n and_o six_o hundred_o man_n so_o as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o traconite_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o vast_a den_n and_o recess_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n defend_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o those_o strong_a hold_v against_o herod_n and_o his_o army_n they_o be_v place_v among_o such_o craggy_a rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o 27._o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o herod_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o open_a chest_n and_o in_o those_o by_o chain_n of_o iron_n he_o let_v down_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o go_v fight_v they_o in_o their_o den_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o all_o country_n or_o the_o geographical_a description_n of_o they_o you_o find_v such_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a collection_n make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o several_a part_n it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o will_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a how_o break_a and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o remarkable_a which_o they_o call_v volcano_n or_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o belch_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o ash_n and_o sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o break_a rock_n and_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o some_o metallic_a mixture_n and_o throw_v they_o to_o a_o incredible_a distance_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o eruption_n these_o argue_v great_a vacuity_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o magazine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n treasure_v up_o in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o exhalation_n within_o these_o place_n must_v be_v copious_a so_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o long_a mine_n or_o train_n to_o do_v so_o great_a execution_n and_o to_o last_v so_o long_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a what_o be_v report_v concern_v some_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n and_o aetna_n the_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o less_o violent_a of_o late_a the_o flame_n and_o smoke_n break_v out_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o great_a hollow_a so_o as_o it_o look_v at_o the_o top_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o brime_n of_o it_o like_o a_o amphitheatre_n or_o like_o a_o great_a cauldron_n about_o a_o mile_n in_o circumference_n and_o the_o burn_a furnace_n lie_v under_o it_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v all_o spread_v with_o ash_n but_o the_o inside_n
constant_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v certain_o bring_v all_o liquor_n into_o that_o form_n and_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o call_v so_o from_o any_o confusion_n or_o brokenness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o double_a argument_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_o in_o this_o form_n both_o because_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o châ—os_fw-la which_o can_v not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o any_o immediate_a concretion_n settle_v into_o a_o form_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v original_o make_v thus_o it_o can_v never_o have_v undergo_v a_o deluge_n as_o have_v be_v prouâ—d_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v then_o a_o secondary_a and_o succedaneous_a form_n the_o great_a question_n be_v from_o what_o cause_v it_o arise_v some_o have_v think_v that_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n other_o have_v think_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o not_o from_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o but_o only_o from_o the_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o water_n which_o break_v the_o ground_n into_o this_o rude_a and_o unequal_a form_n both_o these_o cause_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a earthquake_n seldom_o make_v mountain_n they_o often_o take_v they_o away_o and_o sink_v they_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o beside_o earthquake_n be_v not_o in_o all_o country_n and_o climate_n as_o mountain_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o there_o be_v neither_o island_n that_o be_v original_n nor_o continent_n any_o where_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o latitude_n soever_o but_o have_v mountain_n and_o rock_n in_o it_o and_o last_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n which_o we_o see_v fill_v with_o mountain_n both_o in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n be_v raise_v by_o earthquake_n or_o any_o eruption_n from_o below_o in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o do_v and_o why_o not_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o deluge_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o another_o cause_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mountain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n that_o great_a change_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o earth_n happen_v then_o but_o not_o from_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a roll_a and_o agitation_n of_o the_o water_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a before_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o water_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n over_o a_o smooth_a surface_n to_o tear_v it_o any_o way_n in_o piece_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o meadow_n or_o low_a ground_n when_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o which_o make_v torrent_n and_o land-flood_n violent_a be_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n which_o our_o earth_n be_v now_o full_a of_o but_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o even_o and_o level_a ground_n it_o will_v only_o sadden_fw-mi and_o compress_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n how_o it_o shall_v raise_v mountain_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o universal_a deluge_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o constitute_v it_o will_v rather_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o or_o by_o beat_v down_o their_o top_n and_o loose_a part_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o valley_n and_o bring_v the_o earth_n near_o to_o evenness_n and_o plainness_n see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n either_o from_o particular_a earthquake_n or_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o these_o not_o be_v cause_n answerable_a to_o such_o vast_a effect_n let_v we_o try_v our_o hypothesis_n again_o which_o have_v make_v we_o a_o channel_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o sea_n and_o room_n for_o all_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o i_o think_v will_v find_v we_o material_n enough_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o suppose_v the_o great_a arch_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o surface_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a or_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n now_o as_o all_o those_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n make_v dry_a land_n or_o the_o present_a habitable_a earth_n so_o such_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o stand_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n make_v hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a account_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o mountain_n first_o this_o now_o mention_v because_o the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o interior_a which_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a and_o second_o because_o this_o exterior_a orb_n do_v not_o fall_v so_o flat_a and_o large_a as_o it_o may_v or_o do_v not_o cover_v all_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a to_o do_v but_o as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o explain_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n it_o leave_v a_o gape_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o a_o abyss-chanel_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o and_o the_o broad_a this_o abyss-chanel_n be_v the_o more_o mountain_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o there_o will_v be_v more_o earth_n or_o more_o of_o the_o fall_a orb_n leave_v and_o less_o room_n to_o place_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v stand_v more_o in_o heap_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o heap_n will_v lie_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v mountain_n how_o strange_a soever_o and_o otherwise_o unaccountable_a may_v easy_o be_v explain_v and_o deduce_v from_o this_o original_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o greatness_n and_o vastness_n see_v they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o break_a world_n and_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n according_a as_o the_o ocean_n take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o space_n of_o our_o globe_n then_o as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o form_n whether_o external_n or_o internal_a it_o be_v just_a such_o as_o answer_v our_o expectation_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o hypothesis_n lead_v we_o to_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o these_o heap_n will_v be_v irregular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o consider_v apart_o or_o in_o their_o situation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o will_v lie_v common_o in_o cluster_n and_o in_o ridge_n for_o those_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o general_a posture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o ruin_n when_o they_o fall_v inward_o last_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v general_o hollow_a for_o great_a body_n fall_v together_o in_o confusion_n or_o bear_v and_o lean_v against_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a many_o hollowness_n in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o unequal_a application_n empty_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v we_o see_v also_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o mountainous_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n and_o why_o mountain_n often_o sink_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o their_o joint_n and_o prop_n be_v decay_v and_o wear_v they_o become_v unable_a to_o bear_v their_o weight_n and_o all_o these_o property_n you_o see_v hang_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o string_n and_o be_v just_a consequence_n from_o our_o supposition_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a hypothesis_n than_o when_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hit_v lucky_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o be_v adequate_a to_o nature_n in_o her_o whole_a extent_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o theory_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o general_a ground_n that_o we_o go_v upon_o be_v true_a namely_o
another_o world_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v our_o earth_n the_o first_o discovery_n or_o observation_n he_o will_v make_v will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n thus_o much_o he_o may_v observe_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o he_o come_v but_o near_o the_o border_n of_o our_o world_n this_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o moon_n and_o most_o of_o the_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o how_o this_o division_n come_v will_v be_v his_o first_o remark_n and_o inquiry_n concern_v our_o earth_n and_o how_o also_o those_o subdivision_n of_o island_n or_o little_a earth_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n how_o these_o be_v form_v and_o that_o great_a channel_n that_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o second_o form_n that_o the_o earth_n appear_v under_o be_v that_o of_o a_o uneven_a and_o mountainous_a globe_n when_o our_o traveller_n have_v get_v below_o though_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o will_v discern_v the_o bald_a top_n of_o our_o mountain_n and_o the_o long_a range_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o continent_n we_o can_v from_o the_o earth_n discern_v mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o moon_n direct_o but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o shadow_n which_o we_o see_v there_o we_o easy_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v such_o inequality_n and_o according_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o mountain_n will_v appear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o the_o shady_a valley_n lie_v under_o they_o and_o that_o this_o curious_a person_n that_o come_v to_o view_v our_o earth_n will_v make_v that_o his_o second_o enquiry_n how_o those_o mountain_n be_v form_v and_o how_o our_o globe_n come_v to_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o irregular_a for_o we_o may_v just_o demand_v how_o any_o irregularity_n come_v into_o nature_n see_v all_o her_o first_o motion_n and_o her_o first_o form_n be_v regular_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o degeneracy_n or_o of_o some_o decay_n the_o three_o visible_a form_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v that_o of_o a_o break_a globe_n and_o break_v throughout_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o region_n of_o it_o this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o visible_a form_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o reason_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o break_a suppose_v our_o new_a visitant_n have_v now_o pass_v the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v alight_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pick_n teneriffe_n for_o his_o first_o rest_v place_n and_o that_o sit_v there_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a rock_n the_o wide_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o shore_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v his_o pierce_a eye_n to_o reach_v so_o far_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o globe_n be_v break_v unless_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o planet_n like_a to_o it_o but_o the_o break_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v or_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o some_o incline_v some_o prostrate_a some_o erect_v will_v natural_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v a_o ruin_n he_o will_v see_v also_o the_o island_n tear_v from_o the_o continent_n and_o both_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n and_o their_o inland_n part_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o irregular_a situation_n beside_o he_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n in_o view_v the_o earth_n at_o a_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v see_v a_o whole_a hemisphere_n together_o which_o as_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n through_o the_o air_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o in_o the_o great_a scheme_n 100_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v accidental_o hit_v upon_o that_o scheme_n not_o know_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n i_o believe_v his_o first_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a break_a body_n or_o ruine_a frame_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o original_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o manifest_o so_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v our_o strange_a philosopher_n to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a guide_n and_o interpreter_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a report_n at_o his_o return_n home_o of_o our_o little_a dirty_a planet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pursue_v in_o our_o own_o way_n this_o three_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a further_o as_o it_o be_v a_o break_a globe_n nature_n i_o know_v have_v dissemble_v and_o cover_v this_o form_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o time_n have_v help_v to_o repair_v some_o of_o the_o old_a breach_n or_o fill_v they_o up_o beside_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o art_n and_o humane_a industry_n by_o agriculture_n plant_v and_o building_n town_n have_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o naked_a rudeness_n as_o mankind_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o its_o pristine_a state_n from_o what_o it_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o towards_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o nation_n live_v in_o simplicity_n or_o barbarousness_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o both_o so_o disguise_v and_o transform_v that_o if_o one_o of_o those_o primitive_a father_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v scarce_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o he_o live_v in_o before_o but_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o entire_a or_o break_a regular_a or_o disorder_a we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o all_o those_o ornament_n or_o addition_n make_v by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o view_v the_o bare_a carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o rock_n and_o mountain_n desert_n and_o field_n and_o hollow_a valley_n and_o a_o wide_a sea_n then_o second_o we_o must_v in_o our_o imagination_n empty_a this_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v out_o all_o the_o water_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o dry_a ditch_n measure_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n and_o in_o what_o a_o wild_a posture_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o represent_v 10._o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o deep_a cavern_n to_o see_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v bare_a the_o root_n of_o mountain_n to_o look_v into_o those_o hole_n and_o vault_n that_o be_v under_o they_o fill_v sometime_o with_o fire_n sometime_o with_o water_n and_o sometime_o with_o thick_a air_n and_o vapour_n the_o object_n be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o be_v then_o to_o look_v fix'd_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o disfigure_v mass_n whether_o this_o exterior_a frame_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v shatter_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v more_o apt_o resemble_v a_o new-made_a world_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o one_o break_v i_o confess_v when_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_a to_o my_o thought_n i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o produce_v than_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o its_o ruin_n when_o deface_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o babylonian_n i_o can_v have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n and_o that_o solomon_n have_v give_v order_n for_o building_n it_o so_o so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o of_o these_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o explain_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o what_o account_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v or_o attempt_v to_o give_v how_o the_o earth_n swell_v into_o mountain_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o in_o other_o be_v depress_v into_o low_a valley_n how_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v so_o break_v and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v the_o element_n natural_o lie_v in_o regular_a form_n one_o above_o another_o and_o now_o we_o find_v they_o mix_v confound_v and_o transpose_v how_o come_v this_o disturbance_n and_o disordination_n in_o nature_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a sort_n philosophical_a or_o
theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
in_o several_a age_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o such_o as_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o nature_n namely_o accidental_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o ready_o as_o they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o capable_a to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v by_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o rather_o sink_v the_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o as_o when_o house_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o mine_n of_o powder_n they_o be_v not_o set_v high_o but_o general_o fall_v low_o and_o flatter_v or_o suppose_v they_o do_v sometime_o raise_v a_o hill_n or_o a_o little_a mount_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o our_o world_n to_o those_o long_a and_o vast_a pile_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v what_o be_v that_o to_o strong-backt_a taurus_n or_o atlas_n to_o the_o american_n andes_n or_o to_o a_o mountain_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o pyrenean_n to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o factitious_a mountain_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o betwixt_o they_o and_o molehill_n and_o to_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o island_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a island_n so_o if_o you_o please_v we_o may_v distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a mountain_n and_o allow_v some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o magnitude_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o such_o accidental_a cause_n we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a what_o be_v their_o original_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o rome_n stand_v come_v from_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n or_o any_o such_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o alps_o be_v make_v so_o too_o and_o as_o for_o mountain_n so_o for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v disruption_n sometime_o make_v by_o earthquake_n and_o hole_n wear_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n or_o of_o the_o pacifick_n ocean_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o degree_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o pole_n still_o further_o he_o that_o shall_v derive_v such_o mighty_a thing_n from_o no_o great_a cause_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a credulous_a philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v too_o subject_a indeed_o to_o that_o fault_n of_o credulity_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophize_v many_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o cause_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o certain_a effect_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v keep_v they_o there_o but_o they_o will_v make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o extend_v they_o often_o to_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n or_o degree_n which_o their_o activity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v to_o aetna_n have_v be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n ever_o since_o and_o above_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v that_o island_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a channel_n to_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o it_o neither_o be_v vesuvius_n above_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o seaside_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o age_n it_o have_v make_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o neither_o open_a nor_o subterraneous_a it_o be_v true_a some_o isthmus_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o some_o lake_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o ditch_n nine_o thousand_o mile_n broad_a such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o depth_n that_o be_v not_o measurable_a what_o proportion_n have_v these_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o instance_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o age_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n more_o than_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o earth_n will_v bear_v beside_o when_o be_v these_o great_a earthquake_n and_o disruption_n that_o do_v such_o great_a execution_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o if_o before_o than_o the_o old_a difficulty_n return_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o mountainous_a form_n before_o that_o time_n this_o i_o think_v be_v demonstrate_v impossible_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o since_o the_o flood_n where_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o these_o earthquake_n make_v a_o channel_n for_o they_o beside_o where_o be_v the_o history_n or_o tradition_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o great_a change_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o writ_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o alps_o in_o what_o year_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o olympiad_n they_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o they_o grow_v from_o little_a one_o how_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o it_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o its_o bowel_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o ragged_a rock_n do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o nation_n mention_v these_o thing_n or_o ancient_a fame_n or_o ancient_a fable_n be_v they_o make_v all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o successive_a age_n these_o cause_n continue_v still_o in_o nature_n we_o have_v still_o earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o still_o operate_v and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o city_n throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n or_o country_n swallow_v up_o but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a chain_n of_o mountain_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o new_a channel_n make_v for_o the_o ocean_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a sinus_n of_o the_o sea_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o feasible_a than_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o sensible_a excite_v admiration_n and_o great_a attention_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v remember_v or_o propagate_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o happen_v since_o the_o deluge_n they_o have_v record_v the_o foundation_n of_o city_n and_o monarchy_n the_o appearance_n of_o blaze_a star_n the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n the_o most_o remarkable_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n the_o great_a eclipse_n or_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v strange_a or_o prodigy-like_a whether_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a prodigle_v and_o great_a change_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o nature_n will_v these_o have_v escape_v all_o observation_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v last_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o opinion_n together_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n they_o seem_v all_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o under_o another_o form_n otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o form_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o form_n they_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v under_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a cavity_n either_o they_o must_v take_v that_o form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o thâ—_n deluge_n or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o cover_v with_o water_n till_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v make_v and_o the_o mountain_n bring_v forth_o 37._o as_o in_o that_o fig._n pag._n 37._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v once_o in_o this_o form_n both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o test_n which_o every_o opinion_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o how_o the_o earth-emerged_a out_o of_o that_o watery_a form_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v the_o question_n be_v how_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n subterraneous_a water_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v wrought_v from_o that_o form_n to_o this_o present_a form_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a at_o first_o sight_n for_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a water_n there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o above_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a exhalation_n whether_o fiery_a or_o airy_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o earth_n when_o
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
some_o other_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o earth_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o this_o offend_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o excess_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a unless_o all_o nature_n conspire_v and_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o importance_n to_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a order_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o paradise_n but_o rather_o pre-requisite_a to_o it_o we_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v both_o so_o far_o as_o a_o theory_n can_v go_v beginning_z with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o topical_a but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v what_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o they_o depend_v history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a must_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o theory_n must_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o cause_n they_o depend_v i_o have_v once_o i_o confess_v propose_v to_o myself_o another_o method_n independent_a upon_o history_n or_o effect_n i_o think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o its_o cause_n only_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v past_a and_o where_o paradise_n stand_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v three_o condition_n or_o character_n of_o it_o which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v concern_v that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n viz._n the_o regularity_n of_o its_o surface_n the_o situation_n or_o posture_n of_o its_o body_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o from_o these_o three_o general_a cause_n i_o think_v may_v be_v deduce_v all_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o the_o present_a and_o particular_o those_o that_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v paradisiacal_a but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o more_o useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o cause_n at_o present_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o bare_a idea_n of_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o romantic_a till_o effect_n be_v propose_v whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o value_v the_o cause_n when_o necessity_n put_v we_o upon_o enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o acceptable_a when_o they_o ease_v the_o mind_n anxious_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o understand_v nature_n without_o their_o help_n we_o will_v therefore_o without_o more_o ado_n premise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o paradise_n and_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n or_o equinox_n the_o second_o the_o long_a aevity_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o three_o their_o production_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o difficulty_n guard_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n like_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v these_o be_v general_a preliminary_n which_o we_o must_v explain_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o this_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a of_o paradise_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n extend_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o golden_a age_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o paradise_n for_o they_o make_v it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o production_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n raise_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o to_o degenerate_v by_o degree_n till_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o begin_v again_o that_o this_o parallel_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n paradisiacal_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o one_o region_n or_o portion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v peculiar_o so_o and_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o paradise_n so_o the_o ancient_n beside_o their_o golden_a age_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v more_o golden_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o answer_v to_o paradise_n as_o their_o elysian_a field_n fortunate_a island_n garden_n of_o hesperide_n alcinous_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n have_v something_o proper_a and_o singular_a which_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o character_n from_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v concern_v that_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o thing_n upon_o those_o three_o head_n foremention_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o constant_a serenity_n of_o the_o air_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n non_fw-la alios_fw-la primâ_fw-la crescentis_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la illuxisse_fw-la dies_fw-la virgil._n aliumve_fw-la habuisse_fw-la tenorem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la ver_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la ver_fw-la magnus_fw-la agebat_fw-la orbis_n &_o hybernis_fw-la parcebant_fw-la flatibus_fw-la euri._n such_o day_n the_o newborn_a earth_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o the_o calm_a heaven_n in_o this_o same_o tenor_n roll_v all_o the_o great_a world_n have_v then_o one_o constant_a spring_n no_o cold_a east-wind_n such_o as_o our_o winter_n bring_v for_o i_o interpret_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ovid_n verse_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la placidÃque_fw-la tepentibus_fw-la auris_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la zephyri_fw-la natos_fw-la sine_fw-la semine_fw-la flores_fw-la the_o spring_n be_v constant_a and_o soft_a wind_n that_o blow_v raise_v without_o seed_n flower_n always_o sweet_a and_o new_a and_o then_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n he_o say_v jupiter_n antiqui_fw-la contraxit_fw-la tempora_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o jove_n begin_v to_o reign_v he_o change_v the_o year_n and_o for_o one_o spring_n four_o season_n make_v appear_v the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v a_o ante-diluvian_a god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o time_n flow_v with_o a_o more_o even_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n but_o jupiter_n they_o say_v first_o introduce_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manage_v affair_n this_o be_v express_v after_o their_o way_n who_o seldom_o give_v any_o severe_a and_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v this_o perpetual_a spring_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o particular_a elysium_n as_o i_o can_v show_v large_o from_o their_o author_n if_o it_o will_v not_o multiply_v citation_n too_o much_o it_o be_v true_a their_o elysium_n respect_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o the_o past_a but_o they_o be_v both_o frame_v upon_o the_o same_o model_n and_o have_v common_a property_n the_o christian_a author_n have_v no_o less_o celebrate_v the_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n such_o expression_n or_o description_n you_o will_v find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n s._n basil_n damascen_n isidore_n hispalensis_n hom_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n i_o remember_v reflect_v upon_o those_o character_n of_o paradise_n which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v give_v in_o these_o respect_n say_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o another_o course_n from_o what_o he_o have_v now_o or_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o earth_n another_o situation_n
to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o character_n the_o extraordinary_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o new-made_a earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o their_o paradise_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o be_v spontaneous_a and_o the_o ground_n without_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v satisfy_v the_o want_n or_o desire_n of_o man._n when_o nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o full_a all_o thing_n flow_v from_o she_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o pure_a like_o the_o first_o run_v of_o the_o grape_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n but_o now_o she_o must_v be_v press_v and_o squeeze_v and_o her_o production_n taste_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o bitterness_n the_o ancient_a poet_n have_v often_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v description_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o in_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o liberality_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o transcribe_v their_o poetry_n here_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o i_o think_v contest_v by_o any_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o character_n concern_v the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a and_o as_o to_o man_n moses_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a action_n or_o ministry_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o other_o animal_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v herb_n and_o plant_n gen._n 1._o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o vers._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n egg_n or_o betwixt_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o plant_n rise_v and_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o all_o animal_n rise_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o as_o some_o warmth_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v require_v for_o the_o vegetation_n of_o seed_n so_o that_o influence_n or_o impregnation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v animal_n egg_n fruitful_a be_v impute_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o aether_n or_o to_o a_o active_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o male_n have_v upon_o the_o female_n eggs._n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o fruitful_a shower_n of_o aether_n jove_n do_v glide_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o joyful_a bride_n it_o be_v true_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v lie_v under_o some_o odium_n because_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v epicuruâ—'s_n opinion_n peculiarly_a and_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o all_o brute_n creature_n but_o to_o mankind_n also_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a part_n and_o country_n like_o other_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o mankind_n though_o diffuse_v now_o through_o the_o several_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o one_o head_n or_o single_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o can_v not_o i_o think_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v discover_v and_o this_o make_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n the_o more_o improbable_a for_o why_o shall_v two_o rise_v only_o if_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o animal_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o epicurus_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o opinion_n if_o due_o limit_v and_o state_v for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o or_o what_o diminution_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o unless_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o first_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o stroke_n in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v make_v young_a little_a and_o weak_a as_o they_o come_v now_o into_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o production_n more_o proper_a and_o decorous_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v from_o their_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n last_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a little_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n infect_v and_o creep_v thing_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n i_o think_v that_o a_o office_n most_o proper_a for_o nature_n that_o can_v set_v so_o many_o hand_n to_o work_v at_o once_o and_o that_o have_v hand_n fit_a for_o all_o those_o little_a operation_n or_o manufacture_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o will_v less_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o superior_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o preliminary_n or_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a other_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o earth_n and_o this_o but_o these_o be_v the_o original_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o paradise_n we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o preposterous_o they_o go_v to_o work_v that_o set_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o find_v out_o some_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o six_o paradise_n in_o before_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o lay_v any_o ground_n to_o explain_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v these_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v our_o aim_n and_o direction_n from_o these_o how_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o it_o otherwise_o we_o fail_v without_o a_o compass_n or_o seek_v a_o port_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o lie_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a unskilful_a pilot_n that_o seek_v a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a world_n or_o america_n that_o real_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o they_o commit_v no_o less_o a_o error_n that_o seek_v paradise_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o now_o constitute_v which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o say_v a_o holy_a author_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a world_n change_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o but_o most_o remarkable_o at_o certain_a period_n when_o all_o nature_n put_v on_o another_o face_n as_o it_o will_v do_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o have_v do_v already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v imagine_v how_o different_a a_o prospect_n the_o first_o world_n will_v make_v from_o what_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o general_n by_o which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o what_o their_o influence_n will_v be_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o new_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a civil_a order_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o two_o planet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n or_o period_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o same_o planet_n do_v from_o itself_o in_o different_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v the_o
be_v the_o common_a standard_n of_o man_n age_n ever_o since_o as_o when_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o worse_a climate_n and_o soil_n it_o degenerate_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o meanness_n as_o suit_n that_o air_n and_o soil_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o antediluvian_n measure_n to_o the_o present_a i_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o remain_a stamina_fw-la of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o pristine_a constitution_n which_o can_v not_o wear_v off_o but_o by_o degree_n we_o see_v the_o black_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o complexion_n immediate_o by_o remove_v into_o another_o climate_n but_o their_o posterity_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o flood_n the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a season_n weaken_a by_o degree_n the_o innate_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o part_n which_o will_v have_v be_v capable_a to_o have_v last_v several_a more_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v continue_v their_o course_n as_o former_o or_o the_o earth_n its_o position_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a longaevity_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o under_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o these_o question_n first_o why_o these_o stamina_fw-la or_o this_o strength_n of_o constitution_n fail_v second_o why_o do_v it_o fail_v so_o much_o and_o so_o remarkable_o at_o the_o deluge_n three_o why_o in_o such_o proportion_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o deluge_n and_o last_o why_o it_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o immovable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a diminution_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n they_o sink_v from_o nine_o hundred_o to_o ninety_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sink_v ten_o year_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o these_o question_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o longaevity_n something_o more_o must_v be_v consider_v than_o the_o make_v and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n can_v not_o have_v last_v so_o many_o age_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a concurrence_n of_o external_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o this_o short_a review_n of_o the_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n we_o may_v conclude_v how_o little_a consistent_a they_o be_v with_o the_o present_a from_o and_o order_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n or_o region_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n island_n or_o continent_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n of_o their_o paradise_n or_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n of_o scripture_n paradise_n but_o where_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o look_v for_o it_o if_o not_o upon_o this_o earth_n this_o put_v we_o more_o into_o despair_n of_o find_v it_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o above_o nor_o below_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n who_o form_n and_o property_n as_o they_o be_v different_a from_o this_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v true_o paradisiacal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a character_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o privilege_n reasonable_o ascribe_v to_o paradise_n chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o perplex_v the_o argument_n and_o ourselves_o by_o show_v how_o inexplicable_a the_o state_n of_o paradise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o bring_v into_o view_n that_o original_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n where_o we_o pretend_v its_o seat_n be_v and_o show_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o present_a in_o virtue_n of_o which_o privilege_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n establish_v there_o that_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v true_o paradisiacal_a as_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o some_o region_n of_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_o so_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a idea_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o that_o providence_n have_v allow_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o primigenial_a earth_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o we_o raise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o habitable_a form_n we_o must_v now_o survey_v again_o with_o more_o care_n to_o observe_v its_o principal_a difference_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n these_o difference_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v smooth_a even_a and_o regular_a the_o posture_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a incline_v and_o oblique_a and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_o and_o regular_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v now_o from_o these_o three_o difference_n flow_v a_o great_a many_o more_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a and_o which_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o moral_a world_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v here_o their_o more_o immediate_a effect_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o general_a character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o and_o whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o those_o three_o difference_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o right_a posture_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o from_o this_o immediate_o follow_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o find_v a_o want_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n to_o make_v it_o paradisiacal_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o wherefore_o this_o be_v now_o find_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o other_o two_o property_n of_o longaevity_n and_o of_o spontaneous_a and_o vital_a fertility_n will_v be_v of_o more_o easy_a explication_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o view_v a_o little_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o regular_a situation_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v so_o well_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o regular_a situation_n the_o earth_n have_v then_o for_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o natural_a as_o of_o the_o irregular_a situation_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v oblique_a and_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o ecliptic_a whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n be_v become_v unequal_a and_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o season_n but_o however_o state_v the_o first_o aright_o with_o its_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a prospect_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o see_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o fellow_n planet_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_o uniform_a and_o regular_a have_v the_o same_o centre_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o gravity_n it_o will_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o its_o libration_n necessary_o have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o same_o ecliptic_a both_o its_o pole_n be_v equal_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o posture_n i_o call_v a_o right_a
situation_n as_o oppose_v to_o oblique_a or_o incline_v or_o a_o parallel_n situation_n if_o you_o please_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n beside_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o common_a effect_n of_o gravity_n or_o libration_n that_o a_o body_n free_o leave_v to_o itself_o in_o a_o fluid_a medium_n shall_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o best_a answer_n to_o its_o gravitation_n and_o this_o first_o earth_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v uniform_a and_o every_o way_n equal_o balance_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v incline_v at_o one_o end_n more_o than_o at_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v a_o ship_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la if_o it_o be_v equal_o build_v and_o equal_o ballast_v it_o will_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o pole_n or_o other_o but_o keep_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o ballast_n lie_v more_o at_o one_o end_n it_o will_v dip_v towards_o that_o pole_n and_o rise_v proportionable_o high_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o those_o great_a ship_n that_o fail_v about_o the_o sun_n once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n whilst_o they_o be_v uniform_o build_v and_o equal_o poise_v they_o keep_v steady_a and_o even_a with_o the_o axis_n of_o their_o orbit_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o equality_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n change_n the_o heavy_a end_n will_v incline_v more_o towards_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o the_o other_o end_n will_v recede_v from_o it_o so_o particular_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v one_o in_o that_o aery_a fleet_n when_o it_o escape_v so_o narrow_o from_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o great_a deluge_n be_v however_o so_o break_v and_o disorder_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o equal_a poise_n and_o thereupon_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n change_v one_o pole_n become_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o more_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o so_o its_o right_a and_o parallel_a situation_n which_o it_o have_v before_o to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a be_v change_v into_o a_o oblique_a in_o which_o skew_z posture_n it_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o as_o the_o most_o obvious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o its_o magnetism_n and_o that_o may_v also_o contribute_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n however_o this_o change_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o earth_n posture_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a that_o it_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o inequality_n of_o season_n which_o have_v since_o obtain_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a posture_n in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a disposition_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v also_o another_o respective_a train_n of_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o at_o present_a be_v that_o it_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n or_o spring_n to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n face_n and_o temper_n there_o be_v no_o winter_n or_o summer_n seedtime_n or_o harvest_n but_o a_o continual_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o what_o antiquity_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v speak_v concern_v that_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o constant_a spring_n that_o reign_v there_o which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v account_v fabulous_a and_o in_o the_o other_o hyperbolical_a we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o wonder_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o force_a posture_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o spin_v yearly_o about_o a_o axis_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o aequator_fw-la that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o orbit_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o it_o once_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a as_o we_o more_o just_o admire_v the_o tower_n at_o pisa_n that_o stand_v crooked_a than_o twenty_o other_o straight_a tower_n that_o be_v much_o high_a have_v get_v this_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n will_v go_v on_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o two_o other_o character_n which_o we_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v of_o very_o difficult_a explication_n the_o spontaneous_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o production_n of_o animal_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n explain_v before_o suppose_v it_o to_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n and_o partly_o from_o this_o constant_a spring_n and_o benignity_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v now_o establish_v these_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o excite_v nature_n and_o put_v she_o upon_o action_n and_o never_o to_o interrupt_v she_o in_o any_o of_o her_o motion_n or_o attempt_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n how_o this_o primigenial_a soil_n be_v make_v and_o of_o what_o ingredient_n which_o be_v such_o as_o compose_v the_o rich_a and_o fat_a soil_n be_v a_o light_a earth_n mix_v with_o unctuous_a juice_n and_o then_o afterward_o refresh_v and_o dilute_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o cherish_v with_o a_o continual_a warmth_n from_o the_o sun_n what_o more_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o a_o world_n than_o this_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o fruitfulness_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o soil_n and_o a_o sun_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v there_o we_o see_v great_a wood_n and_o forest_n of_o tree_n rise_v spontaneous_o and_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a forest_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o fruit-tree_n and_o corn_n rise_v as_o spontaneous_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n that_o which_o make_v husbandry_n and_o humane_a art_n so_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v partly_o indeed_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o chief_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n whereby_o they_o perish_v if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a winter_n nor_o summer_n every_o season_n be_v a_o seedtime_n to_o nature_n and_o every_o season_n anâ—_n harvest_n this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allow_v as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o same_o earth_n shall_v produce_v animal_n also_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o intelligible_a since_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o first_o material_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v egg_n as_o seed_n be_v of_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o these_o egg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o especial_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o seed_n first_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o infect_v or_o fish_n and_o then_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n and_o as_o for_o those_o juice_n which_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n imbibe_n through_o their_o coat_n from_o the_o womb_n they_o may_v as_o well_o imbibe_n they_o or_o something_o analogous_a to_o they_o from_o a_o convenient_o temper_a earth_n as_o plant-egg_n do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v admit_v the_o progress_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o seed_n as_o egg_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o egg_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a animal-egg_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v fruitful_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o male_a and_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o plant-egg_n or_o vegetable_a seed_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v necessary_a in_o all_o animal_n egg_n if_o there_o be_v any_o animal_n sponte_fw-la orta_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o breed_v without_o copulation_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o male_a influence_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o
interpret_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o present_a earth_n i_o know_v no_o place_n where_o they_o live_v long_o than_o in_o that_o little_a island_n of_o the_o bermuda_n where_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o there_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v from_o other_o part_n one_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o native_n will_v live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v in_o that_o island_n that_o shall_v give_v long_a life_n above_o other_o place_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a steddiness_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o considerable_a difference_n of_o season_n but_o because_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a and_o just_a reason_n why_o and_o how_o these_o long_a period_n of_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n these_o period_n be_v shorten_v as_o in_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v set_v apart_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o treat_v upon_o that_o subject_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n only_o so_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v pass_v to_o the_o follow_v where_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v we_o have_v prepare_v a_o earth_n for_o paradise_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o those_o three_o general_a character_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o any_o further_a progress_n can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o material_a to_o find_v out_o the_o state_n of_o it_o than_o the_o region_n where_o it_o stand_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v the_o wind_n of_o river_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hard_a name_n to_o discover_v this_o we_o take_v more_o faithful_a guide_n the_o unanimous_a report_n of_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a support_v by_o a_o regular_a theory_n upon_o these_o ground_n we_o go_v and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o our_o way_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v grow_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n chap._n iu._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o longaevity_n that_o the_o machine_n of_o a_o animal_n consist_v of_o spring_n and_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a the_o age_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n to_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o longaevity_n in_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o deduce_v more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a cause_n of_o long_a or_o short_a period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o long_a or_o short_a period_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o little_a difference_n of_o ten_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n which_o we_o see_v among_o man_n now_o adays_o according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o strong_a or_o weak_a constitution_n and_o govern_v themselves_o better_o or_o worse_o but_o those_o grand_a and_o famous_a difference_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o live_v before_o and_o since_o the_o flood_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o peculiar_a to_o this_o earth_n to_o have_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o planet_n if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n in_o their_o different_a period_n all_o planet_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o in_o their_o first_o and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o oblique_a situation_n have_v short-lived_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o counter-cause_n that_o hinder_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o nature_n from_o take_v place_n we_o be_v now_o so_o use_v to_o a_o short_a life_n and_o to_o drop_v away_o after_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n that_o when_o we_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o those_o of_o the_o antediluvians_a we_o think_v the_o wonder_n lie_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o it_o do_v popular_o speak_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v philosophical_o the_o wonder_n lie_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n why_o we_o live_v so_o little_a or_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o see_v our_o body_n be_v such_o machine_n as_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourish_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o repair_v their_o lose_a or_o decay_a part_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v good_a nourishment_n to_o make_v use_n of_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o always_o the_o same_o as_o a_o flame_n do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o fuel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v on_o whether_o side_n the_o wonder_n lie_v and_o from_o what_o cause_v it_o proceed_v we_o will_v propose_v this_o problem_n to_o be_v examine_v why_o the_o frame_n or_o machine_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o of_o another_o animal_n have_v that_o construction_n of_o part_n and_o those_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v last_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o no_o disease_n nor_o have_v any_o unnatural_a accident_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o fatal_o and_o inevitable_o decay_v die_v and_o perish_v that_o the_o state_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o or_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n and_o all_o his_o vital_n sound_v let_v he_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a food_n use_v due_a exercise_n and_o govern_v himself_o with_o moderation_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v why_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n for_o some_o age_n or_o at_o least_o why_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o happen_v daily_a though_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o we_o contract_v a_o certain_a familiarity_n with_o common_a event_n and_o fancy_n we_o know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v know_v though_o in_o reality_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o vulgar_a know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o learned_a we_o see_v daily_a instance_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n how_o soon_o his_o race_n be_v run_v and_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v common_a yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o soon_o i_o know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v general_a and_o superficial_a answer_n and_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v strict_o examine_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interiour_n part_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n wear_v and_o decay_v by_o degree_n so_o as_o not_o perform_v so_o well_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n for_o the_o digestion_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o food_n and_o its_o juice_n all_o the_o other_o part_n suffer_v by_o it_o and_o draw_v on_o insensible_o a_o decay_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v all_o true_a but_o why_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v from_o what_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o first_o failure_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a food_n nor_o any_o disease_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n why_o do_v it_o not_o continue_v thus_o as_o a_o lamp_n do_v if_o you_o supply_v it_o with_o oil_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v why_o
by_o their_o disruption_n and_o as_o for_o wind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v either_o impetuous_a or_o irregular_a in_o that_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o mountain_n nor_o any_o other_o inequality_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n nor_o any_o unequal_a season_n or_o unequal_a action_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o contrary_a and_o struggle_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n nature_n be_v then_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o those_o disorder_n but_o as_o for_o watery_a meteor_n or_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o watery_a vapour_n more_o immediate_o as_o dew_n and_o rains_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v plenty_n of_o these_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o that_o earth_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o raise_v vapour_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o very_a constant_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o moist_a and_o soft_a and_o according_a as_o it_o grow_v more_o dry_a the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o it_o and_o reach_v at_o length_n the_o great_a abyss_n which_o lie_v underneath_o and_o be_v a_o unexhausted_a storehouse_n of_o new_a vapour_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o heat_n which_o extract_v these_o vapour_n so_o copious_o will_v also_o hinder_v they_o from_o condense_v into_o cloud_n or_o rain_n in_o the_o warm_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o contrary_a wind_n nor_o any_o such_o cause_n to_o stop_v they_o or_o compress_v they_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n they_o will_v tend_v and_o what_o their_o course_n will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v any_o where_o meet_v with_o cause_n capable_a to_o change_v or_o condense_a they_o for_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a will_v depend_v the_o meteor_n of_o that_o air_n and_o the_o water_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o copious_a vapour_n raise_v there_o be_v most_o rarify_v and_o agitate_a and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o open_a air_n their_o course_n will_v be_v that_o way_n where_o they_o find_v least_o resistance_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v towards_o the_o pole_n and_o the_o cold_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o east_n and_o west_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o warm_v a_o air_n and_o vapour_n as_o much_o agitate_a as_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o progress_n that_o way_n but_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n they_o will_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a passage_n the_o cold_a of_o those_o part_n attract_v they_o as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v make_v way_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o dilatation_n without_o much_o resistance_n as_o mountain_n and_o cold_a place_n usual_o draw_v vapour_n from_o the_o warm_a so_o as_o the_o regular_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o vapour_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v raise_v chief_o about_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o pole_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v arrive_v in_o those_o cool_a climate_n and_o cool_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o will_v be_v condense_v into_o rain_n for_o want_v there_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o agitation_n namely_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o motion_n will_v soon_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o they_o will_v fall_v close_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o form_n of_o water_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o vapour_n and_o water_n be_v only_o gradual_a and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o vapour_n be_v in_o a_o fly_a motion_n separate_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o another_o but_o the_o part_n of_o water_n be_v in_o a_o creep_a motion_n close_o to_o one_o another_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o vapour_n resemble_v the_o same_o bee_n in_o the_o air_n before_o they_o settle_v together_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o put_v these_o vapour_n upon_o the_o wing_n or_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o a_o strong_a agitation_n by_o heat_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v as_o it_o must_v do_v in_o all_o cold_a place_n and_o region_n they_o necessary_o return_v to_o water_n again_o according_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o will_v soon_o after_o they_o reach_v these_o cold_a region_n be_v condense_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v a_o continual_a rain_n for_o see_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o raise_v the_o vapour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n always_o alike_o nor_o any_o cross_a wind_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n towards_o the_o pole_n nor_o their_o condensation_n when_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a source_n or_o store-house_n of_o water_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o their_o water_n come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n and_o circulation_n for_o when_o the_o crowd_n of_o vapour_n raise_v about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v vent_v and_o issue_v this_o way_n towards_o the_o pole_n the_o passage_n be_v once_o open_v and_o the_o channel_n make_v the_o current_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v without_o intermission_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o spend_v there_o they_o will_v suck_v in_o more_o and_o more_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o come_v in_o fresh_a stream_n from_o the_o hot_a climate_n aristotle_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o meteor_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o air_n constant_o slow_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v by_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v vapour_n this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o uninterrupted_a flood_n of_o vapour_n rise_v in_o one_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o flow_v to_o another_o and_o there_o continual_o distil_v in_o dew_n and_o rain_n which_o make_v this_o aereal_a river_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air._n book_n 2d._o fig._n 1_o p._n 155._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v a_o source_n for_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o source_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v neither_o diminish_v or_o overflow_v but_o feed_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o equal_a supply_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o how_o these_o water_n will_v flow_v upon_o the_o even_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o form_v themselves_o into_o river_n there_o be_v no_o descent_n or_o declivity_n for_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hill_n nor_o mountain_n not_o high_a land_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o if_o these_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n or_o towards_o the_o pole_n there_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o lake_n and_o pool_n have_v no_o descent_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v appear_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a and_o will_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v if_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v by_o dew_n only_o as_o i_o believe_v some_o world_n be_v or_o have_v be_v exact_o spherical_a but_o we_o note_v before_o that_o it_o be_v oval_a or_o oblong_a and_o in_o such_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o polar_a part_n be_v high_a than_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o centre_n as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o scheme_n this_o afford_v we_o a_o present_a remedy_n and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o the_o second_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n which_o fall_v about_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o continual_a descent_n towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o this_o figure_n give_v they_o motion_n and_o distribution_n and_o many_o river_n and_o rivulet_n will_v flow_v from_o those_o mother-lake_n to_o refresh_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bend_v their_o course_n still_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o book_n 2d._o fig._n 2d._o p._n 156._o it_o be_v true_a these_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n at_o first_o will_v
infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a world_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a have_v a_o very_a different_a face_n and_o aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o of_o these_o head_n food_n and_o clothing_n building_n and_o traffic_n with_o that_o train_n of_o art_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n constitute_v and_o compound_v these_o make_v the_o business_n of_o life_n the_o several_a occupation_n of_o man_n the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n these_o fill_v our_o city_n and_o our_o fair_n and_o our_o havens_n and_o port_n yet_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o indigency_n and_o necessitousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n needless_a and_o unknown_a in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o ancient_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o tell_v we_o they_o without_o their_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v they_o look_v like_o poetical_a story_n and_o pleasant_a fiction_n and_o with_o most_o man_n past_a for_o no_o better_a we_o have_v show_v they_o in_o another_o light_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o cause_n deduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o just_a and_o full_a credibility_n but_o also_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o after-thought_n and_o further_a deduction_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o mind_n dispose_v to_o pursue_v speculation_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o law_n government_n natural_a religion_n military_a and_o judicial_a affaiâ—â—_n with_o all_o their_o equipage_n which_o make_v a_o high_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o calculate_v these_o upon_o the_o ground_n give_v will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o uncertain_a neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a theory_n but_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o those_o traditional_a account_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n no_o doubt_n in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o great_a easiness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pompous_a force_v and_o artificial_a method_n which_o partly_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v but_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o primaeval_n world_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o equal_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o age_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n and_o degeneracy_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a by_o degree_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o principal_a form_n of_o nature_n remain_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o than_o also_o this_o civil_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o though_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v crude_o and_o without_o its_o ground_n appear_v fabulous_a or_o imaginary_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o a_o state_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o what_o the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o old_a ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v be_v more_o surprise_v to_o see_v our_o world_n in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v than_o we_o can_v be_v by_o the_o story_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o indian_a have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o european_a mode_n than_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o plain_a manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o tract_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v wrought_v and_o screw_v up_o into_o artifices_fw-la that_o have_v disguise_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o world_n that_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o strange_a and_o fantastical_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o easy_a remark_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n that_o custom_n have_v upon_o weak_a and_o little_a spirit_n who_o thought_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o be_v use_v to_o they_o make_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o decorum_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o positive_a and_o tenacicus_fw-la of_o their_o petty_a opinion_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o censorious_a even_o to_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o it_o be_v general_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v most_o peevish_a and_o impatient_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o last_o that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o disease_n that_o accompany_v ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a chap._n vii_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n we_o have_v now_o prepare_v our_o work_n for_o the_o last_o finish_v stroke_n describe_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o two_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o those_o two_o world_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n i_o say_v in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o we_o have_v drive_v the_o point_n so_o far_o already_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n who_o form_n site_n and_o air_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o indispensable_a property_n of_o paradise_n and_o according_o we_o see_v with_o what_o ill_a success_n our_o modern_a author_n have_v range_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o fit_a spot_n of_o ground_n to_o plant_v paradise_n in_o some_o will_v set_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a air_n and_o fair_a weather_n as_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o water_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n other_o therefore_o will_v seat_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a or_o in_o a_o river-island_n that_o they_o may_v have_v water_n enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o foul_a weather_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n from_o which_o both_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n have_v exempt_v paradise_n it_o be_v like_a seek_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o it_o as_o to_o complexion_n feature_n proportion_n and_o air_n that_o they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n ever_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o never_o so_o well_o choose_v in_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o seat_n that_o have_v all_o those_o beauty_n and_o convenience_n we_o have_v every_o where_o through_o the_o temperate_a climate_n a_o clear_a and_o constant_a air_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n pleasant_a water_n and_o all_o the_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v rather_o in_o that_o competition_n what_o part_n of_o region_n to_o pitch_v upon_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o that_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o imaginary_a line_n but_o by_o a_o real_a boundary_a that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v
be_v in_o whether_o of_o these_o hemisphere_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n to_o answer_v this_o only_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o natural_a reason_n or_o occasion_n to_o place_v it_o in_o one_o hemisphere_n more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n or_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o series_n of_o providence_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o earth_n than_o upon_o any_o natural_a incapacity_n in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o region_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o plant_v in_o it_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v scripture_n determine_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o hemisphere_n for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o eden_n or_o to_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o even_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v this_o word_n eden_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n twice_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 10._o do_v in_o the_o same_o story_n render_v it_o twice_o as_o a_o common_a name_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n chap._n 2._o 15._o and_o chap._n 3._o 24._o and_o so_o they_o do_v according_o render_v it_o in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o 9_o 16_o 18._o where_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n mekiddim_n gen._n 2._o 8._o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o east_n or_o eastward_o as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o determine_v the_o site_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o so_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a version_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o vulgate_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o we_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a or_o inspire_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v their_o single_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n some_o also_o think_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o four_o river_n that_o be_v name_v as_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o country_n they_o run_v through_o but_o the_o name_n of_o those_o river_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a and_o two_o of_o they_o altogether_o unintelligible_a where_o be_v there_o four_o river_n in_o our_o continent_n that_o come_v from_o one_o head_n as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o at_o the_o entrance_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o admit_v our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o fraction_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n than_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v river_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o general_a source_n be_v change_v and_o their_o channel_n be_v all_o break_v up_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o suppose_v the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v only_o like_o a_o stand_a pool_n after_o it_o have_v once_o cover_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a haveck_n or_o confusion_n in_o it_o and_o they_o that_o go_v that_o way_n be_v therefore_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o show_v we_o still_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o suppose_v these_o four_o river_n to_o have_v their_o head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o if_o so_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n may_v be_v there_o too_o but_o let_v they_o first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v these_o river_n and_o the_o country_n they_o run_v through_o and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o in_o this_o continent_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o theory_n do_v determine_v nor_o scripture_n where_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n be_v nor_o in_o whether_o hemisphere_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o antiquity_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o scripture_n reason_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o where_o the_o two_o former_a be_v silent_a it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o consult_v the_o three_o and_o that_o our_o inquiry_n may_v be_v comprehensive_a enough_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o jew_n what_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v say_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_a doctor_n place_v it_o in_o neither_o hemisphere_n but_o betwixt_o both_o under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o abravanel_n manasses_n ben-israel_n maimonides_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v it_o no_o further_a than_o the_o line_n be_v because_o they_o suppose_v it_o certain_a as_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o paradise_n and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o stand_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a but_o we_o have_v show_v another_o method_n wherein_o that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o how_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o climate_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a have_v remove_v their_o paradise_n thus_o far_o from_o home_n they_o will_v probable_o have_v remove_v it_o a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n the_o ancient_a heathen_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o paradise_n or_o rather_o of_o several_a paradise_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o place_v they_o general_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o ocean_n or_o beyond_o it_o or_o in_o another_o orb_n or_o hemisphere_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o hesperide_n the_o fortunate_a island_n the_o elysian_a field_n ogygia_n and_o toprabane_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o characterised_a like_o so_o many_o paradise_n so_o they_o be_v all_o fear_v out_o of_o our_o continent_n by_o their_o geography_n and_o description_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n or_o to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o continent_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o to_o depend_v upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v christian_a antiquity_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n negative_o that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n latin_n or_o greek_a ever_o place_v paradise_n in_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v a_o conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n which_o have_v be_v much_o encourage_v of_o late_a because_o it_o give_v man_n ease_v and_o rest_v as_o to_o further_a inquiry_n in_o a_o argument_n they_o can_v not_o well_o manage_v second_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v place_v paradise_n in_o any_o determinate_a region_n of_o our_o continent_n asia_n africa_n or_o europe_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o or_o two_o author_n i_o think_v that_o fancied_a paradise_n to_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o no_o body_n regard_v or_o pursue_v the_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v paradise_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o of_o late_a they_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v whether_o paradise_n be_v corporeal_a or_o intellectual_a only_a and_o allegorical_a this_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n among_o they_o then_o of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o corporeal_a some_o place_v it_o high_a in_o the_o air_n some_o inaccessible_a by_o desert_n or_o mountain_n and_o many_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n or_o in_o another_o world_n and_o in_o these_o chief_o consist_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o name_v any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n or_o that_o one_o contest_v for_o one_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o another_o for_o another_o which_o be_v the_o vain_a temerity_n of_o modern_a author_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o land_n where_o paradise_n stand_v or_o can_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o garden_n these_o have_v corrupt_v and_o misrepresent_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o paradise_n just_a as_o
some_o modern_a poet_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n which_o homer_n and_o the_o ancient_n place_v remote_a on_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o will_v make_v a_o little_a green_a meadow_n in_o campania_n fellix_fw-la to_o be_v the_o fame_a elysium_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o father_n negative_o but_o to_o discover_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v what_o their_o positive_a assertion_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v different_o express_v they_o general_o concentre_v in_o this_o that_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n and_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n definitive_a in_o the_o remain_v we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_n some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v paradise_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o local_a and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o this_o point_n other_o that_o think_v it_o local_a do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v though_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o various_a way_n and_o under_o various_a form_n yet_o upon_o a_o due_a interpretation_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a conclusion_n that_o paradise_n be_v seat_v beyond_o the_o aequinoctial_a or_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v reflect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v altogether_o incommunicable_a one_o with_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n betwixt_o they_o so_o as_o those_o two_o hemisphere_n be_v then_o as_o two_o distinct_a world_n or_o distinct_a earth_n that_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o notion_n or_o tradition_n we_o find_v among_o heathen_a author_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a this_o opposite_a earth_n be_v call_v by_o they_o antichthon_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n antichthones_n for_o those_o word_n comprehend_v both_o the_o antipode_n and_o antoeci_n or_o all_o beyond_o the_o line_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o best_a author_n as_o achilles_n tatius_n and_o caesar_n germanicus_n upon_o aratus_n probus_n grammaticus_n censorinus_n pomponius_n mela_n and_o pliny_n and_o these_o be_v call_v another_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o mankind_n scip._n as_o appear_v from_o cicero_n and_o macrobius_n but_o as_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v their_o mistake_n so_o the_o former_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o christian_a author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o particular_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_n a_o world_n or_o world_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n subject_n to_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o by_o origen_n periarchon_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o other_o world_n be_v call_v antichthones_n 3._o i_o make_v this_o remark_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o say_v paradise_n be_v in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o think_v paradise_n be_v in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o jupiter_n or_o hang_v above_o like_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o meteor_n they_o be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a but_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n which_o be_v call_v antichthon_n another_o earth_n or_o another_o world_n from_o we_o and_o just_o repute_v so_o because_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o commerce_n or_o intercourse_n betwixt_o their_o respective_a inhabitant_n and_o this_o remark_n be_v premise_v we_o will_v now_o distribute_v the_o christian_a author_n and_o father_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n into_o three_o or_o four_o rank_n or_o order_n and_o though_o they_o express_v themselves_o different_o you_o will_v see_v when_o due_o examine_v and_o expound_v they_o all_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n than_o we_o will_v place_v and_o reckon_v those_o that_o have_v set_v paradise_n in_o another_o world_n or_o in_o another_o earth_n see_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n explication_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o affirm_v it_o seat_v beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n in_o this_o number_n be_v ephrem_n syrus_n moses_n bar_n cepha_n tatianus_n and_o of_o late_a date_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v add_v again_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o earth_n or_o into_o our_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v tantamount_n with_o the_o former_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o several_a place_n against_o jovinian_a as_o also_o of_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o eusebius_n and_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o last_o those_o author_n that_o represent_v paradise_n as_o remote_a from_o our_o world_n and_o inaccessible_a so_o s._n austin_n procopius_n gazeus_n beda_n strabus_n fuldensis_n historia_fw-la scholiastica_fw-la and_o other_o these_o i_o say_v pursue_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o be_v remote_a from_o our_o world_n that_o be_v from_o our_o continent_n as_o we_o before_o explain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o antichthon_n 〈◊〉_d or_o antihemisphere_n which_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v to_o we_o another_o set_v of_o author_n that_o interpret_v the_o flame_v sword_n that_o guard_v paradise_n to_o be_v the_o torrid_a zone_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n lie_v beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o in_o the_o antihemisphere_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n interpret_v the_o flame_v sword_n and_o in_o such_o word_n as_o full_o confirm_v our_o sense_n paradise_n he_o say_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o by_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o communication_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o world_n it_o lay_v then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o this_o zone_n and_o s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o also_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v think_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o aquinas_n who_o make_v paradise_n inaccessible_a give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o propter_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la aestûs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la intermediis_fw-la ex_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la flammeum_fw-la gladium_fw-la because_o of_o that_o vehement_a heat_n in_o the_o part_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flame_v sword_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o flame_v sword_n receive_v a_o remarkable_a force_n and_o emphasis_n from_o our_o theory_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n indeed_o or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n there_o be_v another_o form_n of_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v paradise_n which_o if_o decipher_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o signification_n with_o this_o we_o have_v already_o instanced_a in_o they_o say_v sometime_o paradise_n be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n or_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o former_a head_n and_o point_n still_o at_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o some_o of_o they_o fix_v their_o antichthon_n and_o antichthâ—nes_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o ocean_n since_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o the_o torrid_a zone_n become_v habitable_a and_o cosequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o boundary_a or_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n wherefore_o as_o some_o run_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a division_n by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n other_o take_v the_o new_a division_n by_o the_o ocean_n which_o ocean_n they_o suppose_v to_o lie_v from_o east_n to_o west_n betwixt_o the_o tropic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ancient_a author_n geminus_n herodotus_n cicero_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o clemens_n
romanus_n who_o we_o cite_v before_o 9_o s._n austin_n also_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o antichthone_n and_o macrobius_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o planet_n in_o what_o part_n of_o their_o course_n soever_o they_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o tropic_n have_v still_o the_o ocean_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cool_v and_o nourish_v by_o its_o moisture_n they_o think_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o girdle_n go_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o temperate_a zone_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o habitable_a region_n whereof_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oicouméne_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o antichthon_n this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o their_o notion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o show_v we_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o design_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n namely_o that_o they_o mean_v beyond_o the_o line_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n or_o in_o the_o antichthon_n and_o according_o when_o they_o say_v paradise_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o river_n be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o term_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o author_n we_o have_v cite_v in_o moses_n bar_n cepha_n above_o mention_v we_o find_v a_o chapter_n upon_o this_o subject_n qucmodo_fw-la trajecerint_fw-la mortales_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la paradisi_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la terram_fw-la how_o mankind_n pass_v out_o of_o that_o earth_n or_o continent_n where_o paradise_n be_v into_o that_o where_o we_o be_v namely_o how_o they_o pass_v the_o ocean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o answer_n there_o give_v explain_v it_o and_o so_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n be_v cite_v often_o in_o that_o treatise_n place_v paradise_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n the_o essenes_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o philosophic_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v paradise_n according_a to_o josephus_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o air._n and_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o constantine_n be_v correct_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o true_a read_n represent_v paradise_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o continent_n from_o whence_o adam_n be_v bring_v after_o his_o transgression_n into_o this_o and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o testimony_n and_o authority_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o for_o their_o own_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v profess'd_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n such_o as_o strabus_n comestor_n and_o the_o like_a who_o be_v know_v to_o give_v this_o account_n or_o report_v of_o paradise_n from_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v interposito_fw-la oceano_fw-la ab_fw-la orb_n nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la zonâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la habitabili_fw-la secretus_fw-la separate_v from_o our_o orb_n or_o hemisphere_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o take_v tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o ganges_n for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n say_v that_o those_o head_n or_o fountain_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o continent_n be_v but_o their_o capita_n secunda_fw-la their_o second_o source_n and_o that_o their_o first_o source_n be_v in_o another_o orb_n where_o paradise_n be_v and_o thus_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v sanctos_fw-la communiter_fw-la sensisse_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a be_v general_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o this_o sense_n also_o moses_n bar_v cepha_n often_o express_v himself_o as_o also_o epiphanius_n procopius_n gazaeus_n and_o severianus_n in_o catenâ_fw-la which_o notion_n among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trajection_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o paradisiacal_a river_n underground_o or_o under-sea_n from_o one_o continent_n into_o another_o be_v to_o i_o i_o confess_v unintelligible_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o earth_n but_o however_o it_o discover_v their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o africa_n where_o those_o river_n rise_v to_o we_o but_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o suppose_v their_o first_o source_n to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o break_a account_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o several_a of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v paradise_n to_o be_v local_a and_o corporeal_a other_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v that_o matter_n whole_o untouched_a and_o undecided_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n do_v it_o common_o both_o in_o general_a term_n and_o in_o expression_n that_o be_v disguise_v and_o need_v interpretation_n but_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o obscurity_n of_o expression_n you_o see_v when_o due_o state_v and_o expound_v may_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o terminate_v all_o in_o this_o common_a conclusion_n that_o paradise_n be_v without_o our_o continent_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o tradition_n will_v have_v be_v both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o universal_a if_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v geography_n better_o for_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o antichthones_n as_o lactantius_n s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o these_o can_v not_o join_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n nor_o any_o thing_n habitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beside_o this_o continent_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o cautious_a that_o as_o he_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o his_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o join_v with_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v only_o terrestrem_fw-la esse_fw-la paradisum_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la cognition_n esse_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v somewhere_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o men._n and_o as_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o break_v and_o obscure_a so_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o at_o present_a be_v because_o the_o chief_a ancient_a book_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v lose_v ephrem_fw-la syrus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n write_v a_o commentary_n in_o genesin_n five_o de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la rerum_fw-la concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o those_o remain_v that_o be_v cite_v from_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n remarkable_a concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n tertullian_n also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o we_o see_v to_o what_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o his_o make_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o be_v the_o flame_v sword_n and_o the_o partition_n betwixt_o this_o earth_n and_o paradise_n which_o two_o earth_n he_o more_o than_o once_o distinguish_v as_o very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o i_o know_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o write_v of_o it_o literal_o be_v moses_n bar_n cepha_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n who_o live_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n andreas_n masius_n bar_v cepha_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o view_v of_o paradise_n that_o we_o have_v here_o present_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n in_o another_o tract_n of_o land_n or_o another_o continent_n from_o that_o which_o we_o inhabit_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o eight_o ten_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o for_o his_o mistake_a notion_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sansy_v the_o earth_n plain_a not_o only_o as_o oppose_v to_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a but_o as_o oppose_v to_o spherical_a and_o the_o ocean_n to_o
have_v divide_v it_o in_o two_o part_n a_o interiour_n and_o a_o exterior_a and_o in_o that_o exterior_a part_n be_v paradise_n such_o allowance_n must_v often_o be_v make_v for_o geographical_a mistake_n in_o examine_v and_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o syrian_a father_n as_o well_o as_o ephrem_n and_o bar_n cepha_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a notion_n concern_v it_o than_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o but_o fragment_n in_o the_o best_a we_o may_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v paradise_n be_v lose_v so_o also_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n and_o catenae_fw-la upon_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v have_v find_v the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v many_o of_o they_o either_o lose_v or_o unpublisht_v and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o cite_v some_o author_n of_o small_a antiquity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v transcribe_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript-gloss_n into_o their_o commentary_n they_o live_v however_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v or_o learn_v well_o restore_v and_o before_o the_o reformation_n i_o add_v that_o also_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_a author_n have_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o pontificial_a doctor_n content_v themselves_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a lest_o by_o multiply_v other_o that_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o first_o into_o question_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n more_o dubious_a and_o exceptionable_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o write_v a_o age_n or_o two_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v with_o more_o freedom_n tell_v we_o the_o tenet_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o these_o speculation_n that_o be_v but_o collateral_a to_o religion_n than_o any_o have_v do_v since_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o what_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n traditional_a for_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o treat_v upon_o these_o subject_n quote_v the_o true_a opinion_n and_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v so_o and_o so_o as_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o another_o earth_n or_o high_a than_o this_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n nor_o any_o rain_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o name_v those_o ancient_a author_n that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n which_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v either_o that_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o traditional_a communication_n from_o one_o to_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n extant_a upon_o those_o subject_n or_o other_o gloss_n than_o what_o be_v now_o know_v final_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n we_o must_v mind_v you_o again_o upon_o what_o basis_n it_o stand_v we_o declare_v free_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o theory_n alone_o determine_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o only_o by_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o present_a but_o in_o what_o region_n or_o in_o whether_o hemisphere_n of_o that_o earth_n it_o be_v seat_v we_o can_v define_v from_o speculation_n only_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o scripture-conclusion_n that_o all_o mankind_n rise_v from_o one_o head_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o lineage_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o hemisphere_n and_o after_o some_o time_n translate_v into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o colony_n of_o they_o but_o this_o still_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o seat_v before_o their_o translation_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o depend_v rather_o as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o the_o train_n of_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v than_o upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o difference_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v make_v both_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o star_n more_o noble_a in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n than_o in_o we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o proof_n or_o warrant_v for_o it_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o natural_a topic_n we_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o report_n and_o majority_n of_o vote_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o topical_a paradise_n and_o therefore_o use_v general_a and_o remote_a expression_n concern_v it_o and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o it_o in_o this_o continent_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o quit_v their_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o place_v it_o in_o a_o region_n somewhere_o far_o off_o and_o inaccessible_a this_o together_o with_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o another_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o most_o of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o be_v general_o very_o uncertain_a where_o to_o fix_v it_o chap._n viii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o theory_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a chaos_n explain_v the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o change_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n how_o america_n be_v first_o people_v how_o paradise_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o revive_v a_o forget_a world_n it_o be_v pity_n the_o first_o and_o fair_a work_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o ruin_n as_o never_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o original_a structure_n as_o the_o modern_a artist_n from_o some_o break_a piece_n of_o a_o ancient_a statue_n make_v out_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o proportion_n so_o from_o the_o break_a and_o scatter_a limb_n of_o the_o first_o world_n we_o have_v show_v you_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o whole_a fabric_n again_o and_o renew_v the_o prospect_n of_o those_o pleasant_a scene_n that_o first_o see_v the_o light_n and_o first_o entertain_v man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o act_v upon_o this_o new-erected_n stage_n we_o have_v draw_v this_o theory_n chief_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o paradise_n but_o as_o when_o one_o light_n a_o candle_n to_o look_v for_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v the_o light_n will_v not_o confine_v itself_o to_o those_o two_o object_n but_o show_v all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o room_n so_o methinks_v we_o have_v unexpected_o cast_v a_o light_n upon_o all_o antiquity_n in_o seek_v after_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o in_o retrieve_v the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v for_o in_o ancient_a learning_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n and_o many_o conclusion_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o one_o can_v well_o distinguish_v whether_o they_o be_v fiction_n or_o reality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v with_o certainty_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a theory_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n direct_o and_o independent_o upon_o they_o show_v we_o also_o by_o reflection_n how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o present_a theory_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o serviceable_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o such_o dubious_a and_o obscure_a doctrine_n in_o antiquity_n to_o begin_v with_o their_o ancient_a chaos_n what_o a_o dark_a story_n have_v they_o make_v of_o it_o both_o their_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o how_o fabulous_a in_o appearance_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o confuse_o as_o the_o mass_n itself_o can_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_n nor_o indeed_o make_v intelligible_a by_o any_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o moral_a principle_n in_o the_o chaos_n instead_o of_o natural_a of_o strife_n and_o discord_n and_o division_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n
first_o occasion_v a_o fame_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o continuance_n long_o after_o they_o have_v real_o cease_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a i_o say_v general_o receive_v for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o their_o philosopher_n astsonomer_n and_o geographer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o aristotle_n cleomedes_n achilles_n tatius_n ptolemy_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n macrobius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zone_n be_v calculate_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o first_o earth_n than_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o division_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o now_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a be_v habitable_a all_o over_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a distinction_n whereas_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v real_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o region_n of_o a_o very_a different_a aspect_n and_o quality_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o moon_n as_o jupiter_n belt_n or_o as_o so_o many_o girdle_n or_o swathing-band_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v they_o cinguli_fw-la and_o fasciae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v see_v at_o a_o distance_n no_o such_o distinction_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o zone_n and_o to_o add_v this_o note_n further_o when_o the_o earth_n lie_v in_o this_o regular_a form_n divide_v into_o region_n or_o walk_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o as_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o its_o distinction_n by_o zone_n so_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v all_o that_o earth_n as_o a_o paradise_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v always_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a author_n and_o as_o this_o torrid_a zone_n bare_a of_o grass_n and_o tree_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o gravel-walk_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o there_o be_v a_o green_a walk_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o beyond_o those_o lay_v a_o canal_n 5._o which_o water_v the_o garden_n from_o either_o side_n but_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n we_o may_v add_v under_o this_o head_n another_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n strange_a enough_o in_o appearance_n which_o yet_o receive_v a_o easy_a explication_n from_o the_o precede_a theory_n they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n do_v once_o change_v their_o situation_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o posture_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o now_o till_o that_o inclination_n happen_v this_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 10._o as_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o laertius_n and_o in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o star_n they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o uniform_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o earth_n change_v its_o posture_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thereby_o make_v these_o seem_a change_n in_o the_o heaven_n its_o pole_n before_o point_v to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o now_o point_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o its_o axis_n be_v become_v parallel_n with_o that_o axis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o other_o term_n this_o make_v the_o different_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o pole_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o change_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o defect_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v no_o other_o physical_a account_n than_o this_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o another_o situation_n at_o first_o so_o at_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o their_o golden_a age._n which_o be_v very_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o run_v along_o with_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o hitherto_o be_v but_o link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o when_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n its_o form_n and_o posture_n be_v such_o as_o of_o course_n bring_v on_o all_o those_o scene_n which_o antiquity_n have_v keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o though_o now_o in_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o seem_v very_o strange_a especial_o be_v disguise_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o odd_a manner_n of_o represent_v they_o that_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v once_o in_o another_o posture_n that_o the_o year_n have_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a that_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n and_o such_o like_a these_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n or_o lean_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o same_o building_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o this_o theory_n lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n bare_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o order_n there_o be_v still_o one_o remarkable_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v partly_o symbolical_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v little_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n or_o their_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a composition_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a comparison_n the_o world_n and_o a_o egg_n what_o proportion_n or_o what_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o symbolical_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v by_o the_o mystae_fw-la or_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 10._o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o great_a universe_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o any_o determinate_a form_n of_o composition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o egg_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a as_o his_o rature_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o general_a key_n to_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n or_o canon_n that_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o a_o chaos_n or_o about_o its_o period_n and_o dissolution_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o our_o earth_n or_o of_o this_o sublunary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o composition_n at_o first_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o other_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o 5._o when_o finish_v be_v oval_a and_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o four_o region_n encompass_v one_o another_o where_o that_o of_o fire_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o yolk_n and_o a_o shell_n of_o earth_n enclose_v they_o all_o this_o give_v a_o solution_n so_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o show_v such_o a_o aptness_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o one_o can_v doubt_v upon_o a_o view_n and_o compare_v of_o circumstance_n but_o that_o we_o have_v true_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n among_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n
speak_v more_o proper_o all_o necessity_n of_o existence_n beside_o that_o we_o exist_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o just_a collateral_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o supreme_a be_v for_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o can_v be_v without_o its_o cause_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o competent_a cause_n but_o that_o we_o mention_v and_o as_o this_o be_v be_v its_o own_o origin_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v all_o creature_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a must_v be_v possible_a to_o it_o and_o that_o creature_n or_o finite_a being_n be_v possible_a we_o both_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v also_o discern_v by_o reason_n for_o those_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o limitation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v all_o consistent_a notion_n and_o consequent_o make_v consistent_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o may_v exist_v but_o contingent_o indeed_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o fair_a resolution_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whence_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o continue_v in_o be_v and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a ascent_n to_o the_o supreme_a author_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o â—irst_n cause_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o present_v we_o also_o with_o such_o a_o scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o rational_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n and_o in_o its_o place_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o principle_n when_o the_o mind_n have_v raise_v itself_o into_o this_o view_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o be_v in_o a_o region_n of_o light_n have_v a_o free_a prospect_n every_o way_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n as_o pervious_a and_o transparent_a whereas_o without_o god_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o nature_n break_a view_n of_o thing_n short_a interrupt_a glimpse_n of_o light_n nothing_o certain_a or_o demonstrative_a no_o basis_n of_o truth_n no_o extent_n of_o thought_n no_o science_n no_o contemplation_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a something_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o of_o necessary_a existence_n but_o why_o may_v not_o matter_n be_v this_o eternal_a necessary_a be_v then_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o intellectual_a thing_n must_v be_v part_n and_o parcel_n of_o matter_n and_o what_o pretension_n can_v matter_n have_v to_o those_o property_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n how_o limit_v soever_o much_o less_o to_o necessary_a existence_n and_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o what_o exist_v eternal_o and_o from_o itself_o its_o existence_n must_v flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o its_o cause_n reason_n or_o ground_n for_o as_o existence_n have_v always_o something_a antecedent_n to_o it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o must_v infer_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n ground_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o ground_n but_o what_o be_v a_o perfection_n nor_o every_o perfection_n neither_o it_o must_v be_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o from_o what_o else_o can_v necessary_a existence_n flow_v or_o be_v infer_v beside_o if_o that_o be_v be_v not_o infinite_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v another_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o it_o and_o consequent_o able_a to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v its_o existence_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hinder_v be_v contingent_a and_o arbitrary_a now_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o but_o that_o of_o bare_a substance_n neither_o life_n sense_n will_n or_o understanding_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o motion_n from_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o brute_n inactive_a mass_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o drudge_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o that_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o self_n existence_n we_o note_v before_o as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o that_o something_o or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o state_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o see_v nothing_o can_v not_o produce_v something_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v some_o be_v from_o eternity_n now_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n truth_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o say_v we_o some_o intellect_n or_o intelligent_a be_v so_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n appear_v to_o we_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o some_o good_a and_o just_a be_v be_v eternal_a thus_o much_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o perfection_n which_o bear_v the_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o matter_n but_o relate_v immediate_o to_o a_o intellectual_a be_v therefore_o some_o such_o be_v to_o who_o they_o original_o belong_v must_v be_v that_o eternal_a beside_o we_o can_v possible_o but_o judge_n such_o a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o matter_n now_o every_o nature_n the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o nothing_o and_o the_o more_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o nothing_o the_o more_o it_o approach_v to_o necessity_n of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o to_o eternal_a existence_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o short_a survey_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o chapter_n will_v permit_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o abstract_n reason_n and_o the_o external_n world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a which_o we_o call_v god_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n or_o natural_a instinct_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o see_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o nation_n barbarous_a or_o civil_a for_o though_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v true_a be_v more_o disputable_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o have_v set_v down_o just_a ground_n already_o from_o whence_o this_o natural_a judgement_n or_o persuasion_n may_v spring_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o of_o those_o and_o their_o insensible_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o weakness_n prejudice_n or_o error_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o propension_n in_o humane_a nature_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o implore_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o invisible_a power_n in_o our_o extremity_n prayer_n be_v natural_a in_o certain_a case_n and_o we_o do_v at_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n and_o indeliberate_o invoke_v god_n and_o heaven_n either_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o or_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v or_o avenge_v we_o or_o in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n to_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a power_n we_o seem_v to_o appeal_v and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o something_o high_a and_o this_o we_o do_v by_o a_o sudden_a impulse_n of_o nature_n without_o reflection_n or_o deliberation_n beside_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o veracity_n we_o use_v to_o invoke_v the_o god_n or_o superior_a power_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v false_a and_o perjure_a and_o this_o have_v be_v use_v in_o most_o nation_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o man_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o invisible_a power_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n there_o be_v also_o few_o or_o no_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v something_o of_o external_n religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o natural_a anticipation_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o above_o visible_a nature_n though_o what_o that_o something_o be_v they_o seldom_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n particular_o will_v require_v a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a design_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o subject_a if_o we_o set_v religion_n apart_o
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
they_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n but_o as_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o destroy_a element_n so_o they_o also_o make_v they_o the_o purify_n element_n and_o according_o in_o their_o lustration_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o purge_a sin_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o when_o these_o element_n over_o run_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v for_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o but_o to_o purge_v mankind_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o for_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o stile_n of_o our_o sacred_a write_n do_v very_o much_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o great_a purifier_n of_o soul_n be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 21._o to_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a world_n s._n peter_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptziing_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n make_v the_o last_o fire_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o purge_n and_o reâ—ining_v â—ire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o stoic_n especial_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o almost_o a_o character_n of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o citation_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n more_o ancient_a than_o zeno_n the_o master_n of_o the_o stoic_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o mystic_a learning_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v of_o the_o more_o eastern_a nation_n by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o many_o more_o who_o travel_v thither_o and_o trade_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o when_o they_o get_v a_o competent_a stock_n return_v home_o and_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o a_o sect_n to_o instruct_v their_o countryman_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o roman_a philosophy_n upon_o this_o subject_n with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a people_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v little_a in_o reality_n more_o than_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n their_o curiosity_n or_o emulation_n in_o philosophical_a study_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v different_a sect_n and_o school_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o remember_v no_o philosopher_n they_o have_v but_o such_o as_o tully_n seneca_n and_o some_o of_o their_o poet_n and_o of_o these_o lucretius_n lucan_n and_o ovid_n have_v speak_v open_o of_o the_o conflagration_n ovid_n verse_n be_v well_o know_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la a_o time_n decree_v by_o fate_n at_o length_n will_v come_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n shall_v have_v their_o doâ—m_n a_o fiery_a doâ—m_n and_o nature_n be_v mighty_a frame_n shall_v break_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o flame_n we_o see_v tully_n sense_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o scipio_n dream_n when_o the_o old_a man_n speak_v to_o his_o nephew_n africanus_n and_o show_v he_o from_o the_o cloud_n this_o spot_n of_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o though_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o fortune_n favour_v they_o with_o success_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o last_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v transient_a and_o fugitive_n and_o a_o deluge_n or_o a_o conflagration_n which_o necessary_o happen_v after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n sweep_v away_o all_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o for_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a stoic_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v add_v here_o if_o you_o please_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o much_o ceremony_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n these_o sibyl_n be_v the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o their_o write_n now_o have_v many_o spurious_a addition_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o their_o original_a prophecy_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o the_o roman_n receieve_v the_o small_a skill_n they_o have_v in_o the_o science_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o chief_a mystic_a learning_n from_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o western_a or_o northern_a people_n that_o they_o call_v barbarian_n but_o indeed_o all_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_o the_o vanity_n of_o great_a empire_n to_o uncivilize_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o those_o people_n barbarous_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n these_o however_o who_o they_o call_v so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a people_n and_o have_v the_o first_o learning_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o famous_a as_o any_o who_o sentiment_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o conflagration_n be_v well_o know_v for_o plato_n who_o live_v among_o they_o several_a year_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o persian_n make_v their_o belove_a god_n fire_n at_o length_n to_o consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v consume_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hydaspes_n 2._o one_o of_o their_o great_a magi_n or_o wise_a men._n as_o to_o the_o phoenician_n i_o suspect_v very_o much_o that_o the_o stoic_n have_v their_o philosophy_n from_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o hereafter_o but_o to_o comprehend_v the_o arabian_n also_o and_o indian_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o story_n well_o know_v and_o relate_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v in_o short_a this_o the_o phoenix_n they_o say_v be_v a_o bird_n in_o arabia_n india_n and_o those_o eastern_a part_n single_a in_o her_o kind_n never_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o very_o long-lived_a appear_v only_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o then_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o nest_n of_o spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a power_n she_o hover_v upon_o it_o and_o consume_v herself_o in_o the_o flame_n but_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n rise_v a_o second_o phoenix_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o death_n as_o a_o renovation_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o story_n be_v a_o fable_n as_o to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o bird_n single_a in_o her_o species_n live_v and_o die_v and_o revive_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apologue_n or_o a_o fable_n with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o long_a age_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o from_o its_o ash_n or_o remains_o will_v arise_v another_o world_n or_o a_o new-formed_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o phoenix_n under_o which_o symbol_n the_o eastern_a nation_n preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v somewhat_o a_o like_a story_n of_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_n so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o his_o warmth_n and_o enliven_a ray_n she_o renew_v her_o age_n and_o become_v young_a again_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v think_v to_o allude_v psal._n 103._o 5._o thy_o youth_n shall_v be_v
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
the_o land_n beside_o thousand_o of_o lesser_a that_o pay_v their_o tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o great_a receipt_n of_o the_o ocean_n these_o all_o take_v together_o be_v capable_a to_o renew_v the_o sea_n every_o twice_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n which_o supposition_n be_v admit_v if_o by_o a_o great_a and_o last_a drought_n these_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o vast_a ocean_n that_o before_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o will_v say_v these_o great_a river_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o though_o the_o little_a one_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a stop_n of_o water_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o fail_v by_o any_o drought_n whatsoever_o but_o great_a river_n be_v make_v up_o of_o little_a one_o if_o these_o fail_v those_o must_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o quite_o drain_v and_o exhaust_v it_o may_v be_v all_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o the_o same_o original_n and_o some_o be_v much_o more_o copious_a than_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v due_a but_o still_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n continue_v and_o all_o the_o source_n and_o supply_n of_o moisture_n both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o be_v lessen_v or_o whole_o discontinue_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o fountain_n and_o river_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o its_o fullness_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o towards_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o ocean_n will_v be_v the_o diminution_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o river_n that_o run_v into_o it_o the_o next_o will_v be_v a_o evacuation_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o the_o last_o by_o eruption_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o very_a channel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a evacution_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v outlet_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o discharge_v that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o flow_v into_o it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n by_o percolation_n or_o strain_v through_o the_o sand_n sea_n also_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o by_o these_o internal_a passage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o particular_a sea_n that_o have_v no_o external_a outlet_a or_o issue_n though_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o many_o great_a river_n and_o sometime_o the_o influx_n of_o other_o sea_n so_o the_o caspian_a sea_n receive_v not_o only_a volga_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o several_a other_o river_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a issue_n for_o its_o water_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o all_o the_o river_n it_o receive_v have_v a_o current_n flow_v into_o it_o at_o either_o end_n from_o other_o sea_n from_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n at_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o from_o the_o black_a sea_n above_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n aboveground_o or_o visible_a derivation_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a water_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n which_o see_v they_o do_v not_o overfil_v nor_o overflow_v the_o bank_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v some_o secret_a conveyance_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o subterraneous_a communication_n with_o other_o sea_n last_o from_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o suck_v in_o body_n that_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n it_o seem_v plain_o to_o appear_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o absorption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n of_o water_n in_o those_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o current_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v stop_v or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n diminish_v the_o sea_n continue_v to_o empty_v itself_o by_o these_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o those_o supply_n that_o it_o use_v to_o have_v from_o the_o land_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o both_o contract_n its_o channel_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o also_o have_v less_o depth_n in_o the_o water_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v expect_v fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n which_o will_v help_v to_o suck_v up_o or_o evaporate_v the_o remain_a water_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o such_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o last_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o inflammation_n and_o when_o earthquake_n and_o eruption_n will_v be_v more_o frequent_a every_o where_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o also_o more_o frequent_o by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o earthquake_n nor_o eruption_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cavity_n or_o mine_n below_o it_o for_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n to_o lodge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o sea-chanel_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o in_o other_o part_n especial_o in_o straits_n and_o near_a island_n such_o eruption_n like_o sea-volcano's_a have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o new_a island_n have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o they_o say_v those_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a call_v the_o vulcanian_a island_n have_v their_o original_n be_v matter_n cast_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n as_o new_a mountain_n sometime_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o earth_n another_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n have_v the_o same_o original_n whereof_o strabo_n give_v a_o account_n 1._o the_o flame_n he_o say_v spring_v up_o through_o the_o water_n four_o day_n together_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v hot_a and_o burn_a and_o they_o raise_v by_o degree_n as_o with_o engine_n a_o mass_n of_o earth_n which_o make_v a_o new_a island_n twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o same_o archipelago_n flame_n and_o smoke_n have_v several_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o sulphureous_a scent_n and_o vapour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o island_n of_o s._n michael_n one_o of_o the_o tercera_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n such_o eructation_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fathom_n they_o force_v their_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o open_a air._n as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o these_o three_o way_n i_o conceive_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mighty_a ocean_n reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n without_o vent_n and_o without_o recruit_n but_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o trouble_a liquor_n like_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v up_o till_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o torrent_n of_o melt_a and_o sulphureous_a matter_n flow_v from_o the_o land_n and_o mingle_v with_o this_o dead_a sea_n but_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o humble_a posture_n and_o go_v on_o to_o attack_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o stand_v next_o in_o our_o way_n see_v how_o scornful_o they_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o element_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o artillery_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o innumerable_a age_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o shrub_n that_o burn_v at_o their_o foot_n let_v the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o ash_n let_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n blaze_v away_o and_o the_o fat_a soil_n of_o the_o earth_n fry_v in_o its_o own_o grease_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o we_o can_v stand_v naked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n with_o our_o root_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air._n thus_o they_o proud_o defy_v nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n
people_n and_o nation_n when_o with_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o joyful_a but_o why_o do_v i_o except_o angel_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o assembly_n in_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o purify_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v their_o converse_n impossible_a in_o the_o golden_a age_n the_o god_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o have_v free_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o so_o i_o can_v think_v enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o converse_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n vouchsafe_v often_o in_o former_a age_n to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v much_o more_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o representation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o we_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a assembly_n too_o high_a for_o this_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a this_o i_o know_v several_a apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o here_o be_v several_a expression_n too_o high_a for_o any_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o must_v respect_v a_o future_a state_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o expression_n agree_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o applicability_n to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o about_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o remove_v the_o former_a scene_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o new_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o this_o i_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n suppose_v this_o august_n assembly_n inflame_v with_o all_o divine_a passion_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n intermix_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o let_v this_o concourse_n be_v not_o in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o under_o the_o great_a roof_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o all_o the_o air_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o cheerful_a harmony_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n then_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 11._o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n now_o encircle_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n this_o will_v raise_v they_o into_o as_o great_a transport_v as_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v strive_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o breath_n out_o their_o soul_n in_o repeat_v doxologle_n of_o blessing_n 13._o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v live_v always_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o devotion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v long_o under_o such_o strong_a passion_n and_o such_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o that_o life_n how_o will_v they_o entertain_v their_o thought_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o frivolous_a business_n that_o we_o have_v now_o about_o our_o body_n about_o our_o child_n in_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n in_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n these_o thing_n be_v sweep_v away_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n how_o will_v they_o find_v work_n or_o entertainment_n for_o a_o long_a life_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o constant_a employment_n of_o their_o life_n will_v be_v contemplation_n not_o that_o i_o exclude_v any_o innocent_a diversion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n or_o ingenuous_a conversation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o that_o life_n be_v contemplation_n as_o preparatory_a to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 32._o ui_o paulatim_fw-la assuescant_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n fit_a and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o receive_v god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o millennial_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v of_o better_a body_n and_o great_a light_n of_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o intellectual_a and_o consequent_o of_o make_v happy_a preparation_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o a_o further_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o do_v more_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o high_a perfection_n than_o contemplation_n with_o that_o devotion_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o heat_n follow_v light_a and_o this_o contemplation_n have_v always_o a_o great_a or_o less_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o object_n so_o as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfective_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o abstraction_n a_o immense_a be_v do_v strange_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o fixt_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o raise_v strong_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n which_o melt_v our_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o contemplate_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o platonist_n say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o cant_n in_o the_o mystical_a theology_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v deify_v all_o this_o must_v spring_v from_o these_o source_n of_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n they_o will_v change_v and_o raise_v we_o from_o perfection_n to_o perfection_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n into_o a_o great_a similitude_n and_o near_a station_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o make_v the_o uncreated_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o create_v and_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a object_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v set_v before_o itself_o so_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n
of_o part_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o answer_v full_o and_o clear_o all_o the_o phaenomend_v to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v we_o think_v our_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o want_v any_o of_o these_o character_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o take_v but_o one_o single_a postulatum_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a theory_n and_o thaâ—_n a_o easy_a one_o warrant_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n namely_o that_o this_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n as_o to_o the_o second_o union_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a theory_n be_v but_o one_o series_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n from_o that_o first_o chaos_n beside_o you_o can_v scarce_o admit_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o first_o last_o or_o intermediate_v but_o you_o must_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o admit_v all_o the_o rest_n grant_v i_o but_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v true_o explain_v and_o i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o theory_n or_o if_o you_o begin_v at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o grant_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n 〈…〉_z you_o will_v be_v lead_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o new_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n apoc._n 21._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n or_o restitution_n to_o some_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o former_a earth_n without_o a_o sea_n which_o not_o be_v the_o present_a earth_n it_o must_v be_v the_o ant_n diluvian_n beside_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n have_v represent_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o paradisiacal_a according_a as_o be_v prove_v book_n the_o four_o chap._n 2._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a future_a earth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a inference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o paradisiacal_a earth_n however_o from_o the_o form_n of_o this_o future_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n represent_v to_o we_o we_o may_v at_o least_o conclude_v that_o a_o earth_n without_o a_o sea_n be_v no_o chimaera_n or_o impossibility_n but_o rather_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a and_o the_o innocent_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n link_n and_o hold_v fast_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o second_o character_n and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o phaenomena_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o next_o head_n of_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v tâ—â—ly_o say_v that_o bare_a coherence_n and_o union_n of_o part_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o part_n of_o a_o â—able_a or_o romance_n may_v hang_v apt_o together_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o just_a composition_n to_o any_o work_n but_o not_o of_o a_o true_a one_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conclusion_n and_o expâ—tations_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a natural_a evidence_n or_o upon_o good_a divine_a authority_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o theory_n what_o its_o proof_n be_v or_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v whether_o sacred_a or_o natural_a according_a to_o natural_a evidence_n thing_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o cause_n or_o their_o effect_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v this_o double_a order_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o cause_n we_o proceed_v from_o what_o be_v more_o simple_a to_o what_o be_v more_o compound_n and_o build_v all_o upon_o one_o foundation_n go_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o cause_n lie_v in_o a_o train_n before_o you_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o world_n past_a or_o future_a you_o may_v by_o intuition_n foretell_v it_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a revolution_n and_o successive_a face_n of_o nature_n through_o a_o long_a series_n of_o age_n if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n we_o have_v also_o true_o form_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o form_v we_o have_v thereby_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n both_o these_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o from_o the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n by_o antiquity_n we_o may_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v true_o conceive_v they_o as_o property_n or_o incident_n to_o the_o first_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v calculate_v the_o time_n manner_z and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v regulate_v by_o providence_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o oâ—her_n a_o disruption_n of_o that_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o a_o universal_a deluge_n so_o far_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o theory_n may_v carry_v we_o furthermore_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o disruption_n of_o the_o primeval_fw-fr earth_n 8._o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o present_a earth_n be_v make_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n due_a preparation_n be_v use_v capable_a of_o combustion_n or_o of_o perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n yet_o to_o speak_v ingenuous_o this_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o step_n to_o be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a theory_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o that_o defect_n the_o conflagration_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o literal_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n and_o avow_v by_o antiquity_n that_o it_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o dispute_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o a_o capacity_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n that_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o then_o the_o conflagration_n admit_v in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v by_o that_o fire_n reduce_v to_o a_o second_o chaos_n a_o chaos_n true_o so_o call_v and_o from_o that_o as_o from_o the_o first_o arise_v another_o creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o paradisiacal_a this_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o this_o as_o the_o last_o period_n and_o most_o glorious_a scene_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n our_o theory_n conclude_v as_o to_o this_o method_n of_o cause_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v i_o say_v here_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o cause_n for_o though_o we_o pursue_v the_o earth_n still_o further_o even_o to_o its_o last_o dissolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v superad_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v but_o problematical_a and_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o theory_n be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o our_o conjecture_n there_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v but_o however_o not_o spring_v so_o direct_o from_o the_o same_o root_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o visible_a i_o leave_v that_o part_n undecided_a especial_o see_v we_o pretend_v to_o write_v no_o more_o than_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o begin_v no_o high_a than_o the_o chaos_n so_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a consistency_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a proof_n from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v fâ—om_o the_o consideration_n of_o effect_n namely_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o proof_n can_v extend_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n that_o explain_v the_o present_a and_o past_a form_n and_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v future_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o further_a trial_n when_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o compare_v
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o